Ex-Auror Manannán and the Tear of Ra (Wizarding World Novel)

by Hufflpuffgirl

Discover the exciting exploits of Ex-Auror Oliver Manannán , as he embarks on a secret mission given to him by the great Dumbledore. Unravelling the mystery behind an ancient magic, Oliver must face off against Death Eaters to ensure that the Dark Lord is denied a powerful artefact that would lead to ultimate domination of the wizarding world.

Ex-Auror Manannán

- and the -

Tear of Ra

J.K. ROWLING

Pottermoré

From J.K. Rowling

*Insert – Credits (2022 details)

*Insert – Dedication (Awaiting)

*Copyright Disclaimer

-Chapter One-

AN AUROR RECRUITED

Oliver Logan Manannán of Postbridge Manner never considered himself to be normal, in fact, he took immense pride in previously being a well-renowned and successful Auror. Regarded by many witches and wizards of the age, to be one of the most gifted wizards to ever leave the profession with a pulse or with all their limbs intact. He was an audacious wizard that enjoyed taking risks, often electing to take the dangerous and more unpredictable course, over the safer, less thrilling one. It was a trait he had long possessed, a part of him since his school days. In truth, it was the very characteristic that got him expelled from Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry at the start of his second year.

Oliver was now a young man, just turned twenty-eight; and the memory of his expulsion from Hogwarts had long since faded. That episode in his life had been completely eclipsed by fifteen years of an audacious Auror career, one filled with almost unfathomable and hair-raising experiences. He was six foot one, with dark blond hair and deep brown eyes. He was built like a Beater, although he never really played Quidditch; he much preferred to be a spectator of games, as opposed to actually playing.

Having nearly everything he desired in his life, Oliver was the honoured owner of Postbridge Manner, a small holding of six acres with a modest but spacious cottage at the centre. The land was situated on the outer edge of Dartmoor, in Devon. It was a mixture of open fields and compact woodlands; perfect for a young wizard to conceal himself from the muggle world. It was home to just him and his three beagles, Galahad, Gawain and Gaheris.

Although Oliver was more than content with his current lot, there was a truth he concealed. One that was once just hidden from his mother, but now also vehemently obscured from the world. For the wizarding community was currently in a most perilous place; so easily could times change for the worst. For what was once finally deemed acceptable, could, in a short period of time, become prohibited, criminal even.

It was not long after his twelfth birthday that things in the world appeared to change dramatically and quickly. For his childhood before then, was completely overshadowed by the ominous threat of the Dark Lord. Until that birthday, he had only ever known of the magical world being gripped with fear. Even as a small child he was profoundly aware of the dangers that Voldemort's movement posed. He was also very aware that after that fateful night, when the Dark Lord attempted to murder, the now world-famous Harry Potter, that things greatly improved; for the better.

When Oliver set out on the clear blue-sky Monday morning, he did not know an unexpected visitor would soon arrive. Walking through the woodland on his typical early sunrise stroll, with his canine knight's close by, his mind raced with the stories of what he had been told by his former colleagues at the Ministry of Magic. Thoughts of ending his private endeavours and returning to the Auror service at the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, plagued his thoughts and his dreams. A profound sense of duty permeated his consciousness, he could not eliminate the desire to return; although he had, to date, made no official efforts to reenlist.

Oliver continued with his dog walk, trying to clear his mind of troubling thoughts. Wrapped up in his green Barbour jacket, which he wore, rain or shine, he whistled away, calming his mind. It approached just before eight, when Oliver, flicked his right hand as a reddish-white wand fell into his grip. With a long swipe of his arm, he sent three large branches that rested on the ground, hurtling through the air. All three hounds darted off to give chase.

'Little cavaliers,' he chortled to himself, as he concealed his wand into his jacket's sleeve before he quickened his pace in their direction.

It was on a small steep verge were the woodland ended and an open flat field began, that he first sensed that something was unusual. Moments later, he saw the open air on the horizon distort. Squinting, Oliver focussed on the twisted sky, he intuitively knew what it meant. In his view he could see all three of his beagles returning, racing towards him, it was then a sense of urgency fell upon him. His wand quickly returned to his right hand, falling again from underneath his sleeve. He slashed the air in the direction of his dogs, which gave out a bright white flash, they all instantly froze on the spot. It was milliseconds after that that a loud thundering crack rang out. It was so deafening that it would have been heard from miles away. His right leg jerked slightly, although uncontrollable, for Oliver it was expected, it was a sign of his heightened state. The involuntary shudder in his lower right limb, was a by-product of the only injury he ever suffered whilst working as an Auror.

The space directly behind him now warped, someone was apparating there, he could feel it! It terrified him, which was very unusual, as he was an extremely stoic and case-hardened man. The fear stemmed from the belief that there were only two people alive that could breach the protective shield around his home: one of them being the Dark Lord himself.

The dread quickly turned to relief and astonishment, as Oliver turned and his gaze fell upon the only other individual who was capable off such powerful magic. 'Professor.'

The famous Hogwarts Headmaster, Professor Albus Dumbledore stood tall and imposing, dressed in a long purple cloak, his long grey beard shimmered in the sun.

'Mr Manannán.' His blue eyes looked down through his half-moon spectacles, fixed on Oliver's wand.

'Apologies, sir. I mean no disrespect.' Said Oliver, as he once again concealed his wand.

'None taken. In fact, it is I who should apologise, for my unannounced and uninvited visit. I hope you don't think of me too rude.'

'Not too… rude Sir. You've been far harsher on me in the past.'

Dumbledore smirked; it was slightly refreshing to be spoken to in such a way. A way that was not filled with blind reverence or admiration, but in a more mortal way, from one person to another.

'I have, haven't I, but for that I do not apologise. As I have always said, the greatest lessons are rarely taught in the classroom.'

Oliver smiled; he knew the old wizard was right. He did not feel any bitterness or malice towards his former headmaster, not even for being the very one who had expelled him. At the time, when he left Hogwarts, the young Manannán was full of rage. However, he now knew well that he would not have become the man he was today, without that most important life lesson.

'I would not ask you too either. It was the inevitable outcome. I knew the risks at the time. I was far too overconfident and reckless with my magic back then.'

'Very wise Young Manannán. Now, you're most likely wondering why I have come here this morning.' Said Dumbledore, as he peered over Oliver's Shoulder. 'And please release them. They'll get crooked necks if they're stilled for much longer.'

Oliver turned and released his spell, mobilising his dogs as they instantly continued their race back towards him, each with branches in their mouths.

'I must confess that getting past your shield, was particularly bothersome. The only one to require more endeavour to contravene is the one around Hogwarts. I commend you on your casting.' Said Dumbledore, as he readjusted cloak as though the complex apparition had ruffled his clothes.

The old Professor signalled with a subtle expression and an angle of his body, that the two men should continue their conversation shrouded by the woodland. Oliver instantly picked up on the old wizard's body language, and the two made their way in amongst the trees. The three dogs entered closely behind dropping their drool covered logs at their human companion's feet.

'I think we need to ensure less distractions whilst we talk.' Uttered Dumbledore, as he took out his wand and effortlessly cast a spell upon the branches, which sprung into life. Lifting into the air, they jerked as they floated. The three dogs glared at the enchanted sticks; Galahad barked inquisitively. The branches then flew off in the direction of the open field, all three dogs gave chase. 'That shall keep them busy.'

'Maybe Gawain and Gaheris, but Galahad surprises me often.' Said Oliver.

'You seem to have a lovely home here. Not missing the Auror life at all?' Asked Dumbledore, as he smiled looking at the dogs.

'Not really. Don't get me wrong. An Auror is not just a career it's a way of being. I just enjoy the freedom now, picking the jobs I want. Deciding for myself what cases to undertake. I've thought of going back, ever since...' Oliver paused.

'Since his return?'

'Sort of. Over the last year it has been on my mind. More so since I heard about the events in the Ministry.'

'It must be clear to you, why I have come today?' Asked Dumbledore.

'Well, it's expected. I've been waiting a while for either someone to attempt to recruit me or to at least make an attempt on my life. I'm surprised that it's yourself who came to me first.' Said Oliver, he was truly surprised that the great Albus Dumbledore would take the time to come to see him.

'Death Eaters haven't come calling yet. That does surprise me.'

'No. Which I find insulting. I thought I would've been at least on some list to be taken out. But not even whisper of a threat. I guess my efforts back when I first joined the Department, and started hunting down Death Eaters that got away, has seemingly gone unnoticed.' Replied Oliver, sounding genuinely disappointed he was not a target.

'Possibly. I think it's more likely that as you're no longer in the Ministry, you're for now, less of a threat or more probable, you're less valuable as an asset to their cause at the moment.' Said Dumbledore, before perching on a waist high tree stump. 'If they did come calling, to seek your support, how would they find you?'

Oliver grinned at the magnificent wizard, he knew that the question was academic, Dumbledore surely knew where his true allegiances would lie. He wouldn't be there if he didn't. However, Oliver knew, he needed to confirm it, in words.

'I'm aware it's well known that my methods can be unconventional, that I'm not one for the rules or authority. Also, my noble blood and the fact that although my mother was not a Death Eater, she was however old, cantankerous, and publicly shared outdated views. Therefore, someone might think, I harboured similar beliefs.'

'And you do not?'

'No. Not all Professor. You see I loved someone who is not of noble blood, whose parents are not wizards. I don't let that fact be well known, but it's true. I held a love that the Dark Lord would seek to prohibit and destroy. Which is one of many reasons why I would never support the return to the old ways.' Replied Oliver, his eyes showed a deeper emotion beyond his words.

'Would you actively oppose it though?'

'Ha.' Oliver paused, he knew that Dumbledore was not contesting his honour or his bravery, with the question, but it cut him like he had. 'Of course I would. If only it was just my life I risked. But the choice is not that simple. It's not cowardice to say that that scares me.'

'No. In fact it's the opposite. It takes courage to understand and confront the fears we keep within. However, it probably goes without me saying. You know you don't have that choice to make. Unfortunately, Voldemort has made it for you.'

Oliver knew that Dumbledore was right. If he did not take a stand and oppose the tyranny, he would lose the very thing he feared he would if he did take action. The only difference being, if he took up the fight, he could possibly make a difference, and potentially, save that thing he held most dear.

'You've come to recruit me for your Order?' Asked Oliver.

'The Order of the Phoenix would be honoured if you'd join. However, I was thinking that you could help me directly, in other ways. You see, things are potentially a lot darker than most are aware of.'

'Really. That can't be true. I heard of an increase in arrests of late. And if it's true what I heard about what occurred in the Ministry, between yourself and He Who... Then we will succeed in the end.'

'Interesting, what did you hear?' Asked Dumbledore, genuinely fascinated.

'Well, just about the arrests and that you duelled with the Dark Lord. I heard that he attempted every spell and charm he could muster, and you. Well, you countered everything, effortlessly I hear. As though he was merely an annoyance, rather than an equal.'

'Ha-ha,' Dumbledore roared. 'The reports on the events paint me too kindly. The duel was not as one sided as you have heard. I promise you. The Dark Lord cast spells so mysterious and deathly, some that I had not come across before and struggled to dispel or defend against. Also, I believe that he has developed a magic to combine Fiendfyre with an evener darker form of magic.'

'Really?' Said Oliver, his thoughts quickly focussed on how that could be achieved.

'He is an extremely gifted, powerful wizard, who has spent years researching the darkest magic's, in the most perverse places in the world. He is the most dangerous wizard… I have ever faced.'

Oliver watched as Dumbledore spoke, every word was conveyed in a way that indicated that a memory was alive in the old wizard's mind.

'So, scaring me to sign up is your plan?' Chortled Oliver.

'At times like these, the truth is often the scariest thing to speak. However, it is the right thing to speak.' Dumbledore rose from his perch. 'I need you to understand one more truth. This might make little sense now, but I promise in time, you will soon comprehend fully. You see, the Dark Lord will be made mortal again, and when that happens, he will need to be bested. There are only a handful of wizards alive, who have both the gift and the skill to have a chance at defeating him.'

'Shacklebolt? Moody?' Asked Oliver. He had worked under Shacklebolt as an Auror and whilst in his Auror training was taught by Alastor Moody. Oliver didn't know what Dumbledore meant by being made mortal again, he assumed it was an allegory for being beatable.

'They are both powerful wizards. But I am not sure they have what is needed.' Dumbledore paused. 'You however, might.'

'Me?' Responded Oliver, flabbergasted.

'Not many twelve-year-old wizards get expelled for sneaking off into the forbidden forest to practice illegal spells. And even fewer of them manage to complete an education abroad and eventually become an Auror.' After talking Dumbledore stood silently for a moment, his facial expression changed, showing a hint of respect, 'You remind me greatly of a wizard I once knew.'

'I'm not sure what to say. Thank you, I guess.'

'No need. Just come to Hogwarts tonight. There is something I need you present at Hogwarts, in person, to show you something. And I'd also like you to meet the other wizard who I feel could face the Dark Lord, when the time is right.'

It was at that moment that Oliver's eyes fell upon the Professors right hand. It was withered, blackened and it appeared contaminated somehow. Oliver quickly diverted his gaze, but Dumbledore noticed the young wizard's recognition.

'Are you in?'

'Yes. I'll be there tonight.' Replied Oliver, genuinely and confidently.

Oliver's day raced by, unlike the Auror's who was stationed at the main gates of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. The Auror had been standing on the spot like a statue for hours, his eyes unblinkingly scanning the darkness for any hint of a threat. He had been there, almost on the exact point, since two o'clock that day. Seven long hours later, he yearned for his duty to be over. As tired and as heavy as his legs felt, he stayed sharp. He did not flinch at all when Oliver apparated in the distance, he merely raised his wand, 'Who goes there?'

Mr Mannanán slowly walked towards his ex-colleague, Oliver had recognised him almost immediately, however, it was clear to him that it was not reciprocated.

'Stanley, it's me Oliver.'

'Tori?' The Auror shouted. A nickname that Oliver had not been called for years. Straining his eyes to make Oliver out, the Auror continued 'Ah, it is you. Long time. I was told to expect someone tonight, but they didn't tell me it was going to be you.'

Stanley had been stationed at Hogwarts for just shy of three weeks. He was one of many posted there since the start of the summer break. He was there to support the school with its security measures. Students had yet to return, and most of the teachers were tasked with duties inside the castle. Stanley rarely saw anyone else whilst at the gates. Other than his shift relief he would occasionally see the odd teacher. The Professor that came earlier that day to inform him that a visitor would arrive that night, was pale skinned, greasy haired with a strikingly hooked nose.

'Where have you been?' The Auror bellowed as Oliver came to stop just in front of him.

'You know, helping the ordinary wizard, the occasional muggle. Being an Auror for hire, so to speak.' Replied Oliver.

'Are you being hired to lend a hand to the cause then?' Chortled Stanley.

'Something like that. I've been convinced that my time might be better spent hunting Death Eaters again. As opposed to enforcing warrants, looking for missing magical beasts, or settling family disputes.'

'Good. We could do with you around. I've never seen anyone take down a giant as quick as you.' Replied Stanley. He kept his wand pointed throughout the exchange. He was confident it was his ex-colleague, but Auror training always left the witch or wizard slightly apprehensive.

'That was a mental raid. I'm glad it all worked out in the end. Times have certainly changed.' Said Oliver, not at all offended by the wand pointed at him.

'That they have.' Stanley replied. 'Just need to do the check before opening the threshold.'

Oliver stood straight; he knew what was coming. It was uncomfortable for anyone Witch or Wizard to willingly allow another to use a wand on them and cast a spell.

'Revelio.' Said Stanley.

A sensation rushed through Oliver's body; it made his entire being tingle. The feeling soon disappeared, and to no one's surprise, nothing changed. It established that there was no magic disguise or concealment; Oliver was, who he appeared and presented to be.

'I'll let you in. Then I'll let them know you hear.' The Auror turned, whispered a spell, and an opening appeared within the shield. He then lifted his wand and aimed it into the air.

'Lower your wand. I don't require summoning like some house elf.' The cold gloomy voice came from the darkness. As Professor Snape stepped forward, he was illuminated by the floating lanterns. His deep dark eyes glistened.

'Professor.' Said Stanley.

Severus Snape ignored the Auror and moved directly towards Oliver. His eyes examined Dumbledore's mysterious guest. He was eager to know why this young man had been invited tonight, what other, mysterious plan did Albus have in mind? He wondered.

'So, you are Mr Mannanán, the infamous ex-Auror?'

'Well, I wouldn't say infamous. But the rest is correct.' Replied Oliver, clearly taken aback.

Snape's lip curled displaying his disapproval.

'Fascinating.' Snape turned back towards the castle. 'We need to move. The hour is late and Headmaster doesn't want anyone else seeing you on the school's grounds.'

Oliver turned to smile at Stanley, who was looking rather bemused by the Professors egotism. Snape deliberately ignored the unspoken conversation, he could feel the silent exchange; it was something many people participated in within in his presence. He cared little for the judgment of others. Snape paced quickly back through the entrance in the shield, Oliver was not too far behind him. The visitor took a quick glance back to see the field edges stretch inward as Stanley closed the shield behind them.

'Security is totally maxed out here, then?' Said Oliver, a statement more than a question.

'Obviously.' Sneered Snape.

'Understandable, I guess. Every Death Eater in the country, with a desire to stand out and impress you Know Who, will try and kill Harry Potter. He's got to be their target number one.' Said Oliver as he quickened his pace to keep up. 'Well, I guess you'd know. You were one once.'

Snape jerked his head back at the ex-Auror, 'Was I?' Not waiting for a reply, he faced away and carried on.

'Well, it's what I heard. I guess we all make mistakes in our lives.'

'That we do.' Snape whispered irritably. He threw another sharp backwards glance at Oliver, as though he was about to divulge more, but he didn't.

'Sorry to Pry. I can't help it. Part of the training, make every contact count. You probably don't remember, but you were my portions teacher in my first year. Before I got kicked out.' Oliver spoke at the Professor who did not turn. It was hard for him to gauge his current companion; he was struggling to work him out.

'I don't.' Said Snape coldly.

'I would be surprised if you did. You know, I hear the schools looking for a new Defence against the Dark Arts teacher this year. Do you think that's what Dumbledore wants to speak to me about?'

'Please. You talk too much and talk too loudly. He wants as few people as possible, knowing you are here. So how about silence as we head towards his office.' Said Snape, sounding irritable.

'Sorry, I'll turn the volume down a notch.' Whispered Oliver.

Snape sniffed angrily.

'Maybe it's not that. Maybe it's something else. Like his hand! You would have noticed that, surely, if you've been in his presence.'

The two men had just reached a side door to a part of the castle, one that led towards the Kitchens. It was a concealed entrance, and before Snape could lift the charm, he abruptly stopped on the spot and turned to face Oliver. He threw a menacing and immensely piercing gaze towards the headmaster's guest.

'What do you know of such things?' Asked Snape.

Oliver instantly sensed his statement was pertinent, it revealed much more about Snape, more than he had ever conveyed to anyone else in his life - apart from Dumbledore.

'Well, I only saw it the once. But to me it looked like the presentation of a curse. A powerful and potentially deadly one. Without examining it magically I cannot comment further, though it appeared to me mostly contained. Maybe it was the Gravraxx.'

Both men stood staring at one another, each intensely assessing the other. Oliver waited for Snape to respond to his appraisal, but his face remained indifferent, it revealed nothing, it did not answer the concealed question within Oliver's words.

Without speaking a word, Snape turned on his heels faced the wall, took out his wand and sent blue sparks at it. The door opened with a loud grinding noise, like it had not been opened for some time.

'This way.'

Snape led the way and Oliver followed. The two wizards walked through many back passages in the castle before finally reaching the stairway to the Headmasters Office. Whilst walking through the school castle itself, the two did not speak. Oliver was trying to work out how accurate his evaluation of Dumbledore's injured hand was from Snape's none offered response. Snape thoughts dwelled on the character of this inquisitive stranger.

'Gentleman, come in.' Said Dumbledore, as he opened his office door.

The two entered without hesitation. 'Would either of you care for a sherbet lemon?'

'I would.' Oliver said with a hint of surprise. 'I do enjoy the odd muggle treat from time to time.

'No, thank you headmaster.' Replied Snape, with a hint of annoyance at Oliver's eagerness.

'Help yourself Mr Manannán, they're on my desk. And please take the seat.' Dumbledore gestured towards his desk, where two seats had been placed in front of it.

Snape and Oliver walked over and sat down on the chairs, Oliver grabbing a sherbet lemon before he perched.

Dumbledore moved to take up his seat, as he did, he placed his wand on the desk with his right hand – the awful condition of which was clear to see to his two guests. Snape glanced over and clocked Oliver assessing the malady again.

'Thank you for coming tonight.' Said Dumbledore, directed at his guest. 'You must be wondering exactly why I have asked you to come?'

'Well, my first thought might be to offer me the post of defence against the dark arts. Although Snape put that one to bed.' Replied Oliver, smiling wide.

'Oh, he told you I have offered it to him, did he?' Enquired Dumbledore.

Oliver's face grinned wider. 'Not directly.' He turned to face the extremely unimpressed teacher, 'congratulations.'

'Thank you.' Replied Snape, sounding frostier than ever.

'No. I require your talents to be directed elsewhere. Not academic. Something more suited to your particular set of skills.' Said Dumbledore, as he opened his draw. 'Can I ask you something Mr Manannán? I believe you to be a decent man. A man of honour. There are things I am willing to share with you tonight. Things that would frighten many wizards and corrupt many others. However, I sense you have the particular disposition to take this dark knowledge, to a place of good. That being said, I would like your word, that whatever is discussed here tonight, stays between the three of us. No one outside of this room, should know.' Both Dumbledore and Snape gazed at the ex-Auror, waiting to study every detail of his response.

'That's very kind of you to say. I have always treated my word and my honour with the highest regard. I understand what you're asking of me. If it helps bring an end to the Dark Lord, then yes, you have my word.'

'Thank you.' Said Dumbledore, as his hand reached down into his desk before continuing, bluntly. 'Have you ever heard of a Horcrux?'

'A Horcrux. I've heard the term. It's an ancient and dark magic. Something around anchoring oneself to life. Though, it's not possible. It's never been achieved. That I know of anyway.'

'Oh, but unfortunately, it has.' Said Dumbledore resolutely. 'Voldemort has attained such dark magic. It is fundamental to his malevolence.'

'That's not possible, surely. Are you certain?'

'I am indeed.' As Professor Dumbledore spoke, he took out a worn and heavily damaged book and a ring, from his desk draw. 'These were once Horcruxes of his. Now destroyed. I feel he may have enchanted more, and I am taking the necessary steps to confirm this. The fact that there might be more, is why I need your help.'

'My help?' Exclaimed Oliver.

Snape remained silent throughout the exchange between the two men. Dumbledore had already shared this knowledge to him previously. He was aware that it was going to be discussed tonight, he was there to try to understand if Oliver could be trusted.

'Yes. You see, I have spent most of the past two months hunting down possible objects that Voldemort might have turned into Horcruxes. And there is something that has come to my attention that you have a personal connection to.' Said Dumbledore.

'This is what you meant when you said he would be mortal once more.' Said Oliver, his eyes fixed on the book. 'So, all that flattery was just to make me blush and get me to come here tonight.'

'No. Not just to get you here. I stand by what I said. You are one of only a handful of people that could stand a chance of defeating the Dark Lord, when that becomes an option.' Dumbledore's eyes fell upon his cursed right hand, the sense of his own mortality weighed heavy on his thoughts. 'You see, everything depends on finding the Horcruxes, destroying them all, no matter how many, and whatever they maybe.' There was a momentary pause, for the only time in the entire meeting, as Snape's attention was drawn from Oliver towards Dumbledore. The new Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher, displayed a brief fleeting expression, one that conveyed resentment.

Dumbledore quickly drew his thoughts back from the macabre events he knew he was setting into motion. 'And there is an object. One that I know the Dark Lord was once extremely interested in. Do you know the name Antonin Dolohov?'

'Of course. He was one of the Death Eaters Moody arrested during the raid of Galwick mansion. I understand he was arrested again during the raid on the Ministry.'

'That's the one. However, unlike popular belief. And what the Ministry would like most to believe. He was not arrested. In fact, he was the only Death Eater to escape that night, who was not aided by Voldemort himself.' Said Dumbledore.

'Really? Why is the department not correcting that?' Asked Oliver.

'Fear.' Added Snape.

'They are not actively denying anything this time. They are merely not correcting the record.' Said Dumbledore. 'Anyway. Back to my request. You completed your education at Mahoutokoro?'

'I did. Someone expelled me from this place.' Chortled Oliver.

Dumbledore smiled and ignored the jibe. 'And whilst there, did you make acquaintance with the Archduke Finikis?'

'I'm guessing you know I did.' Said Oliver, continuing to smile. 'We bonded over a shared experience. He was kicked out of Durmstrang.'

'I apologise, I don't want to treat you as though you are still a student. But I have heard only rumour. And I often only give small credence to rumour.'

'It's okay. What's this all got to do with me or Finikis?'

'To keep this short. Dolohov in nineteen-eighty was tasked with obtaining something believed to be in the possession of the Archduke's family. The Domantas Bracelet.'

Oliver's smile dropped and a confused expression crossed his face. 'You give credence to that rumour. That Bracelet, the one believed to contain the Tear of Ra, is legend only. Surely you don't think it actually exits?'

'The Dark Lord believes it exists. He sent Dolohov to acquire it back then.' Interjected Snape.

'Really? Just because he believes, doesn't mean it exists.' Replied Oliver directing his reply towards Snape.

'I think it does exist too. You see, Voldemort has a deep interest in important relics. Ones that have profound magical heritage. He desired the Tear of Ra then. And I fear he now covets it again.' Said Dumbledore, his tone sounded slightly concerned.

'What? You think he doesn't have it then? Therefore, it can't be a Horcrux surely.' Replied Oliver.

'I believe he desired it back then, to make it into one. I do feel he was unsuccessful, however. Dolohov was quite talkative during his time in Azkaban. He divulged that he never found it.' Replied Dumbledore.

'If that's true, why are we all talking about it now?' asked Oliver.

'We have received intelligence that two Death Eaters have been sent to finally retrieve it for the Dark Lord. And it is something, we cannot afford to fall into his possession.' Dumbledore removed the book and ring and placed them back into his draw. 'I am sorry to ask this of you. But would you be willing to see your old friend. Ensure that Voldemort is denied this particular treasure. With whatever it takes.'

'Of course.' Oliver paused, contemplating the whole conversation. The request was something he was willing to undertake, despite the great personal risk. 'I think you're right. This does seem to be something particularly suited to my skills. I can leave tonight.'

'No not tonight. Snape and I will visit you tomorrow evening. To swear you in to the Order of the Phoenix. I can't do that now as I have somewhere else to be. I need to escort a student and reacquaint an old colleague. But tomorrow. With your permission, Snape and myself will come to Postbridge manor? Said Dumbledore, he rose from his chair.

'Yes. Of course. Tomorrow.'

'Perfect. We will be there for nine.' Dumbledore took out a large empty whisky bottle and placed it in front of him. Oliver glared, bewildered at the peculiarity.

'Portkey Mr Manannán. One that will get you out of Hogwarts tonight. One of my own creations. It's a one-way pass however.'

There was a weird awkwardness in the room as Oliver felt compelled to take the bottle, the penetrating gaze of both professors bore deep.

'Good night then.' Said Oliver, as he stretched out his hand and touched the bottle. He was instantly whisked away with a snap, reappearing just outside the Three Broomsticks, in Hogsmeade.

'Are you sure he can be trusted Headmaster?' Asked Snape, as he watched Dumbledore make his way for the door.

'I'm Confident Severus. However, I am a little more cautious in my advanced years. Tomorrow however, we will both know for sure. One way or the other. Goodnight, Severus.'

-Chapter Two-

The order of the phoenix

Nearly twenty-four hours had passed since Oliver Manannán had visited Hogwarts and had been assigned his secret mission by Dumbledore. Dusk had set in and Oliver was sat out on his back porch as he watched his three beagles play in the large garden that stretched from his house to the start of the woodland area.

Oliver was close to shouting at Galahad, as the boisterous nature of the beast was on full display. Gawain and Gaheris were less lively than their companion, however, they were by no means meek either.

'Galahad, enough.' Said Oliver, as the wayward beagle stared at him sorrowfully.

'Don't give me that look. I know your itching to get out and spread out. But we can't tonight. I'm expecting visitors.' Said Oliver. Galahad simply tilted his head to one side, he struggled to comprehend the wizard's meaning. The tilt soon turned into a bow as he slipped off the porch and ran onto the grass.

'Visitor.' A high pitch voice rang out from within the kitchen behind him. The origin of the speech came from enchanted cuckoo clock that instead of a standard cuckoo bird, contained a fiery phoenix in its stead.

Oliver walked through the back door to his home, headed through the kitchen, down the hallway and out of his front door. There stood at his estate's gate were the two Hogwarts Professors.

'Mr Mannanán!' Said Dumbledore as he smiled warmly.

Snape remained stoned faced, as though his attendance that evening was under duress.

'One moment gentleman.' Said Oliver, as he flicked his wrist, caught his wand from beneath his jacket and directed it towards the gates.

The air distorted and the metal gates coiled back allowing the two older wizards to enter his land.

'Thank you.' Said Dumbledore, edging his way forward. Snape followed closely behind as he gave tentative glances around. He was checking to see if they were being watched.

'Come inside.' Said Oliver, as he waved his wand to close the gates behind them. 'Do you feel that you've been followed?' Asked Oliver to Snape, when he noticed him checking the distance.

'Doubtful. I apparated us here straight from Hogwarts. As far as anyone knows, we are both in my office, in a meeting, about this year's curriculum.' Replied Dumbledore, as he strode on, not caring to assess area behind him.

The three wizards entered the house, Oliver quickly closed the door behind them. Entering the room directly to the right of the front entrance, Dumbledore and Snape found the room to be stylishly decorated. The walls adorned visibly aged portraits, they were all Manannán's, noble and notable magical ancestors. The furniture was equally ornate. Four large, each spectacularly different, armchairs, were spaced out around a copper-coloured coffee table. The table was completely metallic, three hippogriffs faced outwards, their wings held up a circular top.

'Can I get either of you a drink?' asked Oliver.

'No, we're good. Again, we are most pressed for time.' Replied Dumbledore.

Snape nodded in agreement as he eyed the room's décor, its colour theme had a very distinct Ravenclaw and Gryffindor feel to it – and he detested it.

Oliver took an empty chair as he clocked Snape's disgust.

'Wondering why we have come to you tonight?' Asked Dumbledore.

'I've given it some thought, thinking about the mission you've asked me to undertake. I just assumed you wanted to talk in more detail about it. Is that not the case?' replied Oliver, incredibly curious to their attendance if that was not the reason.

'I have every confidence in your investigative abilities. We have come for something slightly different. However, the task that lays before you, leaves me one thing to say. It is important, essential even, that the Dark Lord does not end up possessing the Tear of Ra. Everything that we three, here tonight, set in motion, all depends on denying him this treasure. Whether he wants another Horcrux from it or not, he must not be gifted the very power that the Jewell is said to hold.'

'Understood Professor. I will head to Latvia as soon as you give me the word. If it exists and Finikis knows where it is. I will find it before it falls into the wrong hands. I promise.'

'Do you swear it?' Asked Snape, coldly.

Oliver looked at Severus with an inquisitive expression.

'Do you mind if I have a look at your wands?' Asked Dumbledore

Oliver froze at Dumbledore's question. The thought of how he knew about them crossed his mind, but it quickly vanished. He was Albus Dumbledore, of course he'd know.

'How?' Asked Oliver.

'Excuse my candour, Mr Manannán, but you did, in true Japanese tradition, craft your own wand. And forgive my shrewdness, I did make inquiries about you, with a shared acquaintance, Mr Kishimoto's. He remembered you very well. He reluctantly, I must add, divulged that he'd never met a wizard who asked so many questions about making two wands: as much as you did.' Dumbledore let out a mischievous smirk as he spoke.

Oliver gulped air. He felt now was the time to reveal, as it was no longer really a secret. He flicked his right wrist and a wand appeared from under his sleeve and into his hand. He then flipped his left, and instantly, an almost identical looking wand dropped into his open left hand. He lifted the two wands up in the air.

'All students atMahoutokoro must make their own wand when they come of age. It's called Mahosodachi, it's something you do before graduation, before you have the chance for your robes to turn gold. The wand I had when I started at Hogwarts had a Dragon heartstring core. It always felt temperamental to wield. The teachers at Mahoutokoro let me keep it when I started there, instead of using a training wand. Throughout, my studies I always felt that my wand only really connected with a part of me, and not the whole. In my first year there, when I started my Mahosodachi studies, I developed the idea of having two wands. Making two wands that were twins but different. Adhering to the true principles of Japanese magic. You see.' Said Oliver, as he brought the two wands together. They looked like mirror images of one another. They were both smooth, taupe in colour, with grips that was cylindrical, yet their tips had straight edges. There were odd ridges in the middle of both wands. As Oliver brought them together, the ridges slid against each other connecting the wands as one.

'They're Alder wood, almost identical. The only difference being their core. One is Dragon heartstring, the other has a Phoenix feather. My light and dark. If you will.'

'Your Yin and Yang!' Whispered Dumbledore, as he admired the beauty.

'Exactly. There is good and darkness in all of us. It's our actions that determine who we are.' Said Oliver, as he slid the wands apart.

'Our choices.' Remarked Dumbledore. 'May I?' he outstretched his hand, gesturing to see the wands for himself.

Oliver passed Dumbledore both of his wands, as the old wizard reconnect them. He could feel the power and the splendour in their design.

'You have crafted exceptional wands Mr Manannán. Is the Dragon heartstring core, from the wand that chose you at Ollivander's?

'No. usually in Mahosodachi if you elect to have a dragon core, it should be from a dragon you slay. I did no such thing. It's from a dragon I discovered dying in a fire cave in one of the neighbouring islands. I suspect it was dying from some form of childbirth fever. She was extremely weak; it was clear she had just given birth. There were three dead baby dragons and one barely alive. I nurtured the baby till it was strong enough to fend for itself. When she passed, it felt right that a part of her, and that moment, stay with me.'

'Fascinating. And the Phoenix feather. I know for sure it did not come from Fawkes, and there are very few Phoenixes in this world today.'

'I, I obtained the feather at Knockturn alley. Not that I'm pleased of that fact. It was my only option at the time.' Replied Oliver, thinking back on the memory of his younger self frequenting the sinister market street for the first time.

'The promise Headmaster. The hour is getting late.' Interjected Snape. He wanted the conversation to return to the reason they were there, so it could be completed and he could leave.

'Of course, Severus. Mr Manannán you are honourable wizard from most accounts. Both Alastor and Kingsley speak very highly of you. And from our conversation yesterday, I believe you're committed to the cause.' The old wizard took a momentarily pause, before he continued. 'But in these times of uncertainty, we often require absolute assurance. Especially when we three are undertaking, what can best be described, as perilous steps.'

'I understand. As I told you yesterday. I am vehemently opposed to his ideology, with every fibre of my being. I'll do what is needed to protect what I cherish.'

'Would you swear to do what is needed? To protect Harry Potter above all others in this mission?' Asked Dumbledore, bluntly.

'To protect Harry?' asked Oliver. He was well aware of Harry being the chosen one. He had even heard rumours of a prophecy foretelling such. 'You've involved Harry in this quest?'

'There is no me, in involving Harry in this endeavour. It is more his undertaking, than our own. We are simply here to ensure his success. For it will be his last act that will seal the Dark Lord's fate.'

'If that is true. And you give me your word it to be. Then yes. I swear to protect Harry.' Said Oliver, assertively.

'Would you make the unbreakable vow?' Asked Snape, his arm still tingled from his own, recent vow.

'I would. To bring an end to all this madness. I would pledge my life for his.'

'No.' Dumbledore said resolutely. Snape understood the meaning behind Albus's hastily hollered word. He was still feeling very uneasy from their recent conversation.

Oliver was bewildered and he showed it, 'Sorry?'

'I mean the vow should be simple. To swear to protect Harry whilst he completes his mission. That is all that is needed for now.' Said Dumbledore, trying hard not to reveal the most uncomfortable of truths.

'I give you, my word.' Replied Oliver, unsure of why such a specific vow.

'Very well. There is just one other thing I must ask of you tonight. And it takes me back to this.' As Dumbledore spoke, he raised Oliver's wand that was still clutched in his frail blackened hand. 'There can be no trace of this spell on my wand. And Snape's wand is often scrutinized by the Dark Lord himself. I ask that you allow Professor Snape to use your wand to cast the spell.'

Oliver contemplated the request for the briefest of moments. He was committed to Voldemort's downfall. He was now certain of his dedication to the cause. And taking the unbreakable vow to prove his loyalty to the most gifted wizard he had ever met, was to him, a straightforward enterprise.

'Yes. Though only with my Dragon wand. If it'll let him.'

'I shall tame it.' Said Snape, extremely confident in his own abilities.

'Let us get this done if we are all in agreement.' Said Dumbledore, as he moved to stand in front of Oliver.

Dumbledore passed Oliver his connected wands, as the younger wizard stood up. He separated them, placed one under his sleeve and handed the other to Snape.

Oliver was first to outstretch his left hand, Dumbledore replied with the same. The Young ex-Auror did not simply do so out of kindness, to spare the professor the awkwardness around switching hands or lying about the condition of his right. Oliver offered his left, as unbeknownst to many, he was ambidextrous, and his left was as strong as his right. The two gripped each other's hands and locked their arms in tight.

Snape held Oliver's wand, it felt belligerent in his hand, but he forced his will upon it. The tip of the wand burst into light as a slender stream stretched out from it. The dazzling light wrapped itself around Dumbledore and Oliver's hands like a sizzling line made of real flames.

'Will you Oliver, stop the Dark Lord from acquiring the Tear of Ra?' Said Snape, as he circled the pair.

'I will.'

'And will you protect Harry Potter whilst he searches for the Dark Lords Horcruxes?'

'I will.'

'And will you, to all your ability assist Dumbledore and Harry in defeating the Dark Lord when he is mortal again?' finished Snape.

'I will.'

The fiery cord wrapped itself around the clutched arms in three distinct hoops. As Snape drew back the wand the light sunk into the flesh of Oliver and Dumbledore.

'It is done.' Snape said.

The two men released. Oliver was quick to take back his wand and place it underneath his sleeve.

'Thank you. I know taking a stand hasn't been an easy choice.' Said Dumbledore, as he squeezed the ex-Auror's shoulder. The older wizard then took out his own wand and pointed it the coffee table. With a quick flash, a large empty brandy bottle appeared out of nowhere.

'That is creation of my own making. It is away for us to communicate whilst you are away. Simply write what you want on a piece of parchment and slip it into the bottle. Then, simply tap your wand three times on the rim. Where the CG is. The parchment will instantly vanish and appear in a very similar bottle, I keep in my office. A wonderfully simple, yet one hundred percent secure and un-intercept-able means of communication. If I do say so myself.' Continued Dumbledore, with a childlike pleasure to his tone.

'I know I have to take a stand. If not now, then when. I won't fail you Dumbledore.' Said Oliver, as he inspected the enchanted bottle.

'I know you won't. However, the hour is late and we should be going. But first things first. Welcome to the Order of the Phoenix.' Said Dumbledore, as he outstretched his hand for a shake.

Three days later, Oliver was not yet in Latvia, he was not in England either, he was in fact in France. Deep in Massif Central, the young wizard stood in front of the entrance to Saint Fiacre's. A sign only visible to witches and wizards rested above the stone archway, it read - 'Saint Fiacre's, hôpital magique pour les sorciers et les moldus affligés.'

To the non-magical eye there was nothing beyond the archway, but to Oliver, there was a long steep row of steps that stretched up the side of a mountain. The vertical path ended at a large white building, on what was well-known to be, a magician made plateau.

Oliver was not alone, at his feet where his three companions, his canine knights.

'Come on you three. We need to get you settled in.' Said Oliver, as he crossed through the archway and made his way up the sharp flight of steps.

All three dogs quickly followed. They found the incline easier to manage then Oliver, who was dressed in full winter clothes and carrying a rucksack on his back.

Reaching the top, he was greeted by the lead healer of the magical hospital, Marion Bellamy. She was the same age as he was, she was a good friend of a woman Oliver loved. Seeing Marion always made him think of the time that Mei Xing had introduced him to her. Today was no different, the memory flooded in, quickly followed by the pang of pain and the sense of failure.

'Oliver, zis is an unexpected pleasuré.' Said Marion as she stepped forward to embrace her friend.

'Marion. Sorry to just show up like this. You did say in the past anytime, anything.' Said Oliver, as he came away from the hug.

'Zat I did. You eez always welcome at ze Fiacre's.' Replied Marion, with a friendly warm smile.

'Thank you. And these rascals?' Said Oliver, as he looked down upon his beagles.

'Ah, ze doggies. Auf courz. Ze all welcome. Come, come on in.'

Marion bent down and playfully hugged the three dogs as they all licked and kissed her face. She then escorted Oliver and his dogs through the large open doors.

'Whilst eer you want to see Mr Shiu?' Asked Marion.

'I would. Is that okay? Replied Oliver, his tone conveyed a sense of duty.

'Auf Courz. And Teddy?

'That would be nice. I do have a new trick to show him.' Said Oliver, smirking. He would always visit Teddy on his visit to the hospital and show off some interesting display of magic. Teddy was no relation, he was a squib who had been abandoned by his parents as a child, when they realised he was without magic and had learning disabilities. Oliver only knew him from his time visiting the hospital, when he came to see Mr Shiu.

'Zat eez very good. 'e would love eet.' Replied Marion, knowing how fondly Teddy regarded Oliver.

They walked down a very sterile looking corridor, the walls inside were as white as the ones outside. It was not long before they had reached Marion's office.

'I want to ask a favour as well.' Said Oliver, glancing around for his dogs.

'Ah favoùr?'

'Yes. I'm going away for a few months. Would you mind taking care of these three again? I wouldn't ask it of you, but there is no one else I trust right now.' Asked Oliver. Marion had cared for the dogs before, when Oliver had to spend time away on some investigation. She was the only person he trusted with his companions. They were his family.

'Sure. Eet would be my pleasuré. After all you 'ave done for zis place.'

'Thank you.' Oliver said as he grabbed her hand. 'If you need anything else, just let me know. If you need another donation, I can help. There's no need for my Galleons to simply go to waste at Gringotts.'

'No. no. You 'ave been more zan generous. We 'ave all the Bezant we need.' Replied Marion, sounding incredibly grateful.

'All right, if you need anything, just ask. And I'll be back for them as soon as I can.'

'Ah 'onestly don't worry. Eet will be fine. Zere is plenty auf space for zem to roam. Zey just better not spread zere wings.' Chortled Marion.

'They won't. I promise.' Said Oliver, smiling cheekily.

'Leave zem with me now. Go and see 'er fathér.' Said Marion as she directed the dogs into her office. 'You know ze way.'

Oliver headed off. He passed several rooms, each with a patient inside. Saint Fiacre's was vastly different from St Mungos. Were as St Mungos only served the wizarding world of the Great Britain, Saint Fiacre's cared for the long term inflicted of magic, whether wizard, witch or not. And like the person Oliver was headed to see, many of the rooms here, had muggles inside. Non-magic folk who were the unfortunate victims of a magic that caused long-term, irreversible damage.

As he reached his destination, he found the door closed. He pushed it open to reveal an elderly Chinese man sat in the centre of the room. He was strapped to the chair by his arms, Oliver knew it was for the man's protection, to keep him from hurting himself.

'Mr Shiu.' Said Oliver as he entered the room.

The man in the chair glanced up, took one look at his visitor, and then bowed his head. He had been in the hospital for eight years and the only visitor he ever had, was Oliver, not that he would know that. His mind was addled. He was simply a shell of a man. The by-product of a being hit by a spell gone wrong. One cast by his daughter. Oliver knew all this, yet he came to the hospital nearly every month. To talk to the old man. To reaffirm his commitment.

'I hope you're okay. I can't stop too long today. You see I am heading off on a new job. It's not like my usual ones. It's going to take me far away. I probably won't be able to come and see you for a while. But I'm sure Marion and the other Healers around here, will continue to take good care of you.'

There was a small yellow plastic chair just beside the door, which Oliver sat down in as he pushed the door closed.

'I'm sorry that I haven't found her yet sir. I haven't stopped looking though. I haven't had any new leads of late. But I still believe that she's alive. That she's out there.' Oliver continued to talk, but Mr Shiu showed no sign of comprehension or engagement, he remained, deadly still, staring at the floor.

'Sir. I know you understand some of what I am saying. I will find Mei Xing. I will bring her home. And we will together work out a way to help you.' Said Oliver, as he noticed Mr Shiu raise his head slightly. The ex-Auror would swear he could see the man's expression change, just for the briefest of moments, before returning to its indifference.

'I'm going to go now. Next time I come I'll finish the book we started last time.'

As Oliver stood to leave the man in the chair began to spasm. His entire body jerk erratically and quickly.

'I need some help in here.' Shouted Oliver, as he opened the door.

Mr Shiu continued to fit, now his eyes glowed fiery red and sparks of electricity started to arch from his body and track against the walls.

Two Healers rushed into the room, one with a wand in hand, whilst the other ushered Oliver out. It was hard for Oliver to witness, but in a flash of blue light, one of the Healers jinxed Mr Shiu into unconsciousness. Instantly the electricity that came off him stopped, and his eyes returned to normality.

He continued to watch as one of the Healers started to check him over for any damage from the energy or his blast. The other Healer now had a bag open and was routing around for a portion to use. Noticing that Oliver was still watching, the one looking for the portion quickly pushed the door shut.

Oliver, although extremely concerned about the old man's wellbeing, started his way back to Marion's office. He was lost in thought about what he witnessed, how the mistakes of his past had produced this outcome. There was so much guilt that he felt, he was thankful when the loud banging stopped him entirely in his tracks. The thuds were coming from his left and as he turned, he could see Teddy, a young white man sat at a table in a side room. Teddy was like Mr Shiu, in that he never spoke. However, he was different in the sense that he was magic born and at least showed some emotion and understanding, nevertheless it was extremely limited.

Teddy was sat in front of the table, his clenched fist pounded the table, and his facial expression was vacant.

'Teddy. I hadn't forgotten you.' Said Oliver as he entered his room.

'Does Teddy want to see a new trick?'

A faint but recognisable smile appeared on the young, hindered face.

Oliver took out his wand in his right hand and held it straight up in the air.

'Are you ready? Watch closely.'

As Oliver spoke fire burst out of the tip of his wand. It rolled in the air the size of bludger ball. As it swirled in the air, it started to shape and shrink until there was a perfect, recognisable tiny cowboy riding a horse. The flame wrapped rodeo danced around the room. It ran across the table as Teddy's eyes lit up with excitement. It hopped and jumped around. Oliver was close to making traditional cowboy noises but held back.

After darting around the entire room, doing all kinds of tricks, it stopped directly in front of the two men. The tiny little inferno cowboy that sat on the horse, took his hat off, bowed his head at Teddy, before Oliver flicked his wand and the flames dispersed. The show was over.

'That's all for today, Teddy.'

Oliver stared and could see the genuine delight on the face of the young unfortunate man.

'I'll be back another day. With another trick, okay?' Said Oliver, reassuringly.

Teddy showed no understanding of what Oliver had just said, his happy expression had vanished and he was now simply staring into nothing.

'Stay well friend.'

Oliver soon returned to Marion's office. He said his goodbyes to his dogs, thanked Marion again for her kindness in looking after his dependants, then headed off. As he walked down the steps and passed through the archway, he turned to take one last look.

Moving to look away from the hospital, he dropped his wand into his right hand and in a flash, he was gone.

-Chapter Three-

A Message in a bottle

The apparition from the middle of France to Latvia had given Oliver a most excruciatingly splitting headache; more severe than he had ever endured. Though a migraine was a small price to pay. For a less gifted wizard, such a journey could have resulted in splinching. By the time it relented, he had walked from one end of Riga to the other. He didn't regret the long-distance apparition, in all fairness, there were few wizards that could have pulled off such a trip. Travelling such vast distances via apparition, would leave most wizards, at best, unconscious, at worse, gravely ill. Fortunately, Oliver was extremely gifted in three specific magical abilities, his talent for apparating, his knowledge and skill with transfiguration and his mastery of defence against the dark arts. They were all key subjects at Mahoutokoro, and he had finished his schooling top of his year in all of three subjects.

The decision to make the hop all in one go was taking out of a sense of urgency, as well as the desire to limit the number of locations he visited. The thought of travelling via broom or port key had not entered his mind. Flying by broomstick was never a task he enjoyed, and hunting for a portkey to Latvia would have brought him searching in Diagon Alley, which in turn, would have brought unwanted attention.

Oliver was a little surprised to receive the odd, strange look from the occasional passing muggle, he wasn't wearing a cloak or a hat, so why the peculiar stares? He was wearing his usual green canvas trousers, a blue navy t-shirt and his trademark green Barbour jacket; nothing eccentric. His blonde hair was not unkempt, it was combed and slightly parted to one side.

The strange gazes made Oliver consider spending time in a small, quite café down one of the smaller side streets he walked past. He however, ignored the thought, he was close to his destination, a place where muggles would not be found, Svetnica's.

The part bar, part hotel, part shelter, was the go-to place for any visiting witch or wizard. Svetnica's was nestled deep in Eastern Europe and had been a refuge for the magical world for over eight-hundred years. It had a revered reputation as a place of haven, the only slight on its record, was the fact that it was once a hot bed of support for Grindelwald.

As Oliver neared the entrance of Svetnica's, his headache had completely subsided and he felt fully cognitively alert. His eyes fell upon the gorgeous fountain, the exquisite statue of a witch held a large shell above her head, as three nymphs rested near her feet. The enchanted doorway to the hidden magical hideaway was relatively new, compared to how long the refuge had been there for. Oliver gave a glance around, there were a few muggles nearby, but not many; it was an ideal moment to enter. Reaching into his pocket he took out a Knut and brought it close to his mouth; 'alohomora.' He whispered.

The bronze coin began to glow red as it heated in his hand. Oliver quickly flicked the coin into the ring of water that surrounded the statuette. The eyes of the female statue came to life, as they fixed on the young wizard. The nymphs too threw looks at his direction. At the same exact moment, a billow of mist swirled out from the pool and surrounded the fountain just behind Oliver. The mist raised into the air and formed a cloudy dome around the fountain.

It was not the first-time wizard had visited Svetnica's, so he was not surprised by what he was observing. He glanced over his shoulder and spotted the few muggles that were around, they now all appeared to be frozen in time. Oliver knew that that was not an accurate observation, it wasn't the outside of the foggy dome that was frozen, it was the fact that time inside the dome was being sped up and concealed from the outside world.

The woman statue stepped down from the plinth and into the water as the three nymphs floated around. She pulled down the large shell that she had held above her head, brought it low and into the water. The pool began to part and build up behind the shell, as the floor of the fountain was revealed. Water built up high into the air, held-up like a reverse waterfall, the ground inside the fountain became completely dry. The stone flooring began to click and shake as some of the stones started to sink into the earth. In moments, a large downward staircase was revealed. Oliver quickly stepped into the fountain and made his way down the recently created staircase. The steps seemed a little slippery under his feet and the way ahead was pitch black – but he was aware that it was safe so continued.

As the new visitor had entered the darkness, the stones that had crafted the stairwell began to rise and reform the solid flat surface. As the last stone clicked into place, the female statue lifted the shell into the air and the water poured down slashing around the sides of the fountain. The water swirled as the statue walked back onto the plinth and regained her position, the nymphs quickly followed. As the water began to still the figurines of the fountain jerked into the final positions and reverted to the inanimate status. At the same moment, the misty dome fade instantly. The outside world would not have seen the wondrous sight, which had just taken place. If anyone had been watching, what they would have witnessed, was one moment a man was stood there, in front of the fountain, then in the blink of an eye, they vanished.

The darkness was intense and absolute. Oliver, however, did not hesitate. He had just entered the doorway through the fountain and he knew, that within seconds of the entrance closing, the room ahead would light up, and that it did.

Bright fiery yellow light illuminated from an open entryway directly in front of him. As the hallway he was in burst into light, it also erupted with the sounds of commotion coming from within the room ahead.

The room he soon entered was large, the walls and the floor were crafted by bright red brick intersected with the odd sharp white brick. It looked marvellous, well kept. There was a vast bar at the back of the room, above it the wall was covered with a variety of signs, in various languages. On the wall to the left, there was a stage, there was currently no one on it. In front of the stage there were several sets of tables and chairs, where a couple of witches sat. Their attire was non-conventional, by muggle standards; definitely, worthy of glare from non-magical folk, Oliver thought to himself. On the opposite side of the room from the stage, there was more seating, however they did not face the stage, they were booths and they had a few more patrons sat in, all deep in conversation. On that side of the wall there were several doors, each with signs that indicated they lead to rows of hospitality rooms. From the signs Oliver gauged that there were about five-hundred rooms in the building.

Oliver walked directly towards the bar; it was manned by three elves. Their appearance would startle most wizards, on their first encounter. However, Oliver was not surprised this time, nor on his initial visit. Each elf wore black trousers, a crisp white shirt, and a chequered waist coat. They were the most smartly dressed elves that Oliver had ever seen, though he knew that this didn't mean that they were free. How the owners of Svetnica's had circumvented the gifting of clothes rule, was not something Oliver was aware of. What he did know, however, was that these servants were owned, just like most in the magical world.

'Can we help you?' The first elf said as he disapparated from the corner of the bar and reappeared standing on top of the bar, just in front of Oliver.

The wizard was a little startled at the elves use of English, which the tiny waiter recognised. With a tilt of his head and a point in the air, the elf directed Oliver's attention to some of the signs above:

Recognition charms used in this establishment.

We reserve the right to know the birthplace of all Patrons. And share this with our elves.

Oliver read the signs and looked at the ones next to it, he believed they said something similar, in different languages. It was a detail that had slipped his memory, but on reading the sign he instantly recalled.

'Forgive me. I've been here before. I just momentarily forgot about that. I'm in need of a room.'

'Of course, sir. I can help with that.' Said the elf, as he disapparated again. Reappearing seconds later to the same spot, with a clipboard in hand. 'For how long sir?'

'A week at least. Although I might need longer, do you have availability for the month?'

'I think we can do that master. Week for sure, you'll need to pay for the full week then if you want to stay longer come and speak to us later. We do have a lot of vacancies currently. Not many people are travelling at the moment.'

'Perfect. I should know with a day or two if I need to book for longer. Can I pay with Gringotts coins?' Asked Oliver, as he grabbed into his bag to pull out a holder of coins.

'Yes sir. All currencies are welcome at Svetnica's.' Replied the elf.

Oliver handed over few Sickles and several Knuts to cover the fee for the week. The elf exchanged the coins for chunk of oak-wood that had a dull pink crystal in one corner, with the number 241 edged in on both sides. Oliver picked up the wooden slab and placed it into his jacket pocket.

'Thank you. Can I get a pint of mead? It's been an intense few days. I could do with one.'

'Certainly.' Said the elf, as he clicked his fingers, to which a pint glass glided through the air rested under the nozzle of the draft of mead. It instantly poured until the glass was full.

'Room charge or pay now?' Asked the Elf

'Add it to the room tab. I suspect I may have a few before I leave.' Said Oliver, before he grasped the beer and walked towards one of the many booths.

Taking off his rucksack and placing it down on the seat against the wall Oliver perched next to it placing his mead onto the table. He tentatively examined all those in the bar. He was not concerned by anything; it was just a default thing he engaged in. It was part of his Auror training, he was programmed to always be on alert.

He finished off the mead with a few large swigs, it was empty within ten minutes, by which time he had sized up everyone in the room. There were some odd characters he thought, but no one was nefarious. He picked up his rucksack and the empty glass. He headed to the bar, placed the glass down and then left the room via the corresponding door to his room number.

The corridor to his room mirrored the decor he found in the bar, the bright red and white brick stretched as far as he could see. Oliver headed in the direction of his room, and when he arrived, he saw a similar pink gemstone in the door as the one on the slab of wood the elf had given him. Reaching into his pocket Oliver took out the wooden block from his pocket. He held in his left hand as he took out his wand in his right. He touched the tip of his wand to the gem in his hand, a pink glow lifted in the air and sunk into the point of his wand. After the charm from the gem had passed into the wand, Oliver pointed his wand at the gem in the door, it instantly unlocked and opened.

'Good, I don't want to carry that with me.' He said to himself, referring to the block of wood.

Entering the room, he placed the slab on to a small table a couple of meters inside. Flicking his wand at the direction of the door, he forced it to close. The room was not luxurious decorated, it was simple, clean, and met his needs. There was a small bathroom to the right of the entrance door, which had a toilet and shower within. Inside the room itself there was a large double bed with a bedside cabinet either side.

He moved further into the room, placed his bag on the floor and stretched out on the bed. He would have given anything for a moment's kip right now, it had been a draining trip. He contemplated for a moment, just drifting off and catching a few hours' sleep. And as his eyes began to close, his desire was interrupted by a resonating whistling sound.

Oliver sat bolt upright on the bed. He was not sure where the noise was coming from, but it seemed to him that it was coming from within the room. He glanced from side to side, expecting to spot something, there was nothing. A moment later however, the whistling sound turned into a crisp pop. At that moment, Oliver opened his rucksack and pulled out the clear brandy bottle which Dumbledore had enchanted days before. As he took the bottle, Oliver clocked for the CG initials that were found on the rim. As the bottle rested in his hands a single sheet of parchment suddenly appeared within.

Tilting the bottle up the parchment slid into his hand. He quickly unfolded it.

There's a parcel waiting for you at the Bulgarian Ministries Consulate in Central Riga. – Albus.

Oliver read the sentence a couple times, converted it to memory. Once he was sure he would not forget a word. He took out his wand and with a flash of flame, turned the message to ash.

It was still summer for most of Europe and although Riga was not particularly cold, Oliver was feeling it. The summer back in Devon, England, was particularly hot, and if it was not scorching, Oliver felt cold. It was partly the reason he always wore the Barbour jacket; he always felt the chilly. Many friends throughout adulthood joked that he was as cold as his heart, but that was not true. He was deeply compassionate and cared for others a great deal, however, he would always try to maintain a sense of distance from people, using humour and random conversation as a defence mechanism.

Oliver had woken extremely early that morning. His momentary afternoon nap had turned in to a fall on slumber. He slept all evening and through the night. He was up, showered, dressed and had already eaten breakfast before sunrise. Soon after Oliver was back in his room, placing all his stuff back inside rucksack, it was another Auror trait. Live from a bag, be ready in a moment's notice to be on the move.

'All right,' Mumbled Oliver, 'Time to start this mission.'

He walked out of the room, conscious that he did not need to take the wood stub. The individualised and specific charm that unlocked the door to the room was already imparted onto his wand.

Oliver headed out of Svetnica's via the one way backdoor that exited on to the Town Hall square. As he passed the threshold of the exit, the door sealed up behind him. He knew where he was and where he was heading. He had visited Riga before as an Auror, it was not uncommon for members of the Ministry of Magic to visit the very building he was walking towards.

Daylight lit up the street and Oliver noted that there were more muggles around now, though to him, it felt like he was getting fewer odd stares. He walked through the small crowds and made his way for the Bulgarian Ministry's Consultant, which was situated within an old castle in the centre of town.

It was not long before he arrived at his destination. It was one of oldest buildings in the city, its yellow walls and red roof were distinctive, particularly when compared to the surrounding structures. As Oliver walked through the barriers at the front gates, he headed for the specific door that led to the Consultant. When he reached the door, he smiled at the sign above it, it was in Latvian but he remembered what a translator had once told him it said. The sign said.

Sanitārijas un upju Kvalitātes Projektu Vadība.

Translated to English, it read, Project Management for Sanitation and River Quality. Purposefully thought-out sign to deter unwanted visitors. Oliver headed straight through. Inside there was a large open space with the three kiosks at the far end, with several doors dotted around. Each kiosk had a queue of people, waiting to be seen. Around the sides of the room, there were groups of people, they were office staff supporting visitors with specific queries.

Oliver looked around clocking everyone who was inside, it seemed like there were a lot, of in need wizards, each with their own challenge. He didn't care to think what that might be, he was there to collect a package. As he headed towards what appeared to be the shortest and speediest queue, he spotted a familiar face exit one of the doors, he felt a brief pang of unease.

'Manannán?' Shouted out the recognizable face.

'Rashmore? Replied Oliver

Oliver changed his direction and walked to the familiar voice. It belonged to Henry Rashmore, a former colleague of Oliver's in the Auror service of the Department for Magical Law Enforcement. Rashmore was still within the service and the gentleman next to him, Marcus Mancel, was also Auror, but Oliver had never worked or even knew him.

'Long time Tori. What a strange place to bump into you.' Said Rashmore, as he outstretched his hand.

'Indeed. What are you guys doing here?' Replied Oliver, as he shook his hand.

'Just official ministry business.' Rashmore paused, and leaned forward and whispered, 'between us, we're here for information sharing on you know who with the Bulgarians.'

'I see. I guess he's getting everyone a little rattled again.' Replied Oliver.

'Exactly. Everyone in the Ministry is bricking it. Everyone is now on high alert after the Death Eater's break in. Scrimgeour has already started tightening up all the security measures. It's good to have someone competent in charge after so long.' Said Rashmore.

'Ha. Fudge was a disaster on all counts.' Said Marcus Mancel, eager to add something to the conversation.

Oliver smiled at the stranger's comments.

'Oh, you don't know Marcus do you.' Said Rashmore, as he turned to his partner. 'Mancel, this is Manannán, he was one of the best Auror's we had. Back in the hunting days, anyway.'

'They were fun. Although, perhaps our focus back then, should've been less on finding Death Eaters on the run, and more on locating the Dark Lord, when he was vulnerable and in hiding.' Replied Oliver.

'Perhaps. I guess most in the Ministry just believed he was dead.' Said Rashmore. He didn't believe what he said. He knew it was because members back then believed he was dead, they simply wished he was and were too afraid to find out if he wasn't.

'They hoped he was!' Said Oliver, who paused and turned to Marcus. 'Anyway, nice to meet you, Marcus. You need to keep this one on his toes. He's not one for the detail.'

'Ha. Nobody has time to sweat the little stuff Tori.' Chortled Rashmore.

'Just make sure he's not the one to lay the protective charms. Trust me, you don't want a giant sneaking up on you in the middle of stakeout.' Said Oliver, letting out a cheeky grin as he spoke to Marcus.

'Ha-ha. We both needed new underwear that night. Damn. I thought I was a gonna. But you pulled out that stun so fast and so powerful it knocked him clean out. I don't think I ever saw a giant go down with one hit before. But you got him smack, right between the eyes.' Said Rashmore.

'Lucky. That was the only job we really worked on together.' Remembered Oliver.

'Yeah, and that time you, me and Stan went looking for, I forget his name. That American wizard who wanted to be a Death Eater.'

'Wesley Harkens.' Said Oliver.

'Yes him. Why we had to track him down. I don't know. Though they were the orders. Where did we catch him again? Scarborough?'

'Blackpool. On the peer. I swear to this day I have never obliviated so many muggles in one night before. He was a prat.' Replied Oliver, the memory of the events played out in his mind's eye.

'Yeah, that's right. There for hours we were. As he sat on top of that Ferris Wheel all incarcerated.' Said Rashmore, grinning wide. 'They were fun times.'

'Indeed. I hear Stanley has been stationed at Hogwarts?' Asked Oliver, knowing far too well the truth.

'Yeah, it feels like most of the service is there. I reckon about a quarter of active Auror's are at the school. I don't know why. No Death Eater is going to dare try anything there. Not with Dumbledore around.' Replied Rashmore.

'True. He's still the greatest wizard. I heard that he faced the Dark Lord at the Ministry and almost captured him?' Said Oliver, posed as a question rather than a statement.

'That's the line anyway.' Replied Rashmore.

'Henry.' Said Marcus, bashfully. 'The attack on the Ministry was thwarted and Dumbledore duelled the Dark Lord and was victorious.'

'Yes. Yes. He and his followers were beat and fled. He Who Must Not Be Named, was no match for the great Albus Dumbledore.' Spoke Rashmore, as though he was reading a script. 'That's what Scrimgeour wants us to say.'

'Well, I'm sure it's not too far from the truth.' Said Oliver, sensing a little tension between the two Aurors. 'Well, I'm sure you're on important business I don't want to keep you any longer. It's been great to see you again Henry.'

'Yeah, we should head back to London. Before we're stationed here for months. Hang on. Why are you here? You on a private mission?'

'Oh no. I've taken a break for a bit. I decided to get away from it all. I'm here to sort out visa paperwork for my travels southeast. I try and do things by the book these days.' Chortled Oliver.

'I see. Well don't change too much. And I know Shacklebolt had wrote to you, so if you're up for it, we could do with you back in the fight.' Said Rashmore, sounding far more serious.

'I'm sure the Ministry is safe in the new Ministers hands. And with Aurors like you. Besides, they don't really want another loose cannon like me around at the moment. Stability is what's needed now.'

'Agreed. Peace and Order will return soon. Right, we'll be going. Enjoy your trip.' Exclaimed Rashmore.

'Safe trip back to London. It was nice to meet you, Marcus.'

'You too.' Replied Marcus.

Oliver watched the two Aurors head out of the building. As he turned to look back at the kiosks. He noticed that one was now free of people. He darted for it.

'Good morning. I have a parcel to collect?' Asked Oliver, to the frail witch behind the counter. She was wearing a tatty old grey cloak, which she had wrapped all the way around her hair.

She peered through the opening. 'Name?'

'Oliver. Oliver Manannán.'

Without replying the woman turned and walked off into a back room. Moments passed as Oliver twisted on the spot and glanced around the room.

'Here.' The croaky voice sounded.

Oliver turned back towards the counter. The woman had returned as she pushed a large brown envelope to him.

'Thank you.'

Oliver walked away. He opened the envelope and took out the contents. Several files were all wrapped tightly together with a note attached to the front.

As requested Albus.

The handwriting was unmistakable, he knew who had written the note, it was Kingsley Shacklebolt. Funnily enough he recognised the writing, from the letter he had been sent by him, that Henry Rashmore moments before referred.

He placed them all back into the envelope, out of fear of prying eyes. He quickly headed back to the kiosk that was free. The lady was still at the desk staring blankly ahead.

'Excuse me. Can I borrow some parchment, and a quill? Also, how much is Owl service here?'

The witch let out a long sigh and turned on the spot and walked off to the backroom, again.

-Chapter Four-

Lord of tree-top castle

The late afternoon raced by and Oliver had found himself eating a large bowl of pork stew as he sat in one of the many booths in Svetnica's bar. The now empty bowl was pushed to the corner of the table, as he dug deep into his rucksack that he rested on the seat next to him. Undetectable extension charms that he placed within his bag, were extensive, his arm stretched deep down grasping at objects.

The first item he pulled out, was a beige leather glass case, it was fairly unremarkable apart from the golden bird claw clasp that sealed the case. He placed it on to the table as he delved back in. Next, he pulled out a small silver box, he too placed that on to the table. The next objects he pulled out of the bag was the glass bottle that Dumbledore had given him, as well as a large red candle, and then a small wooden rack containing various portion filled glass bottles.

Letting out a sigh he reached back in, this time he pulled out the very thing he was searching for, his treasured notebook. It was a large book, both in length, width, and depth. It was clearly crammed, with ripped pages from other books stuffed in. It was bound closed with golden thread, which wrapped several times around all sides of the book.

After meticulously placing the other objects back into the bag, Oliver took out his wand and waved it over his notebook, which now rested on the table in front of him. The golden thread unravelled and recoiled until there was a single knot of gold thread on the front cover, within seconds the band sunk into the book, leaving an image of a gilded loop on the cover.

Opening the book, about halfway, Oliver starred upon blank pages. He again waved his wand over it, instantly words appeared on the page. He quickly read through his last entry. After a few minutes of reading his fastidious notes on his exploits, the words on the page began to slowly fade. He managed to read the entry before it vanished completely.

Wondering if there was anything really worth entering now, Oliver contemplated getting out his quill, but before he could move, the lanterns within the bar flickered and a deep voice bellowed.

'Ladies and Gentlemen. Thank you for joining us here at Svetnica's tonight. As you all aware, we have an amazing treat for you tonight. I will not waste any more time. Please show your appreciation for Madam Du'Papillon!'

The announcement came from a small plump man, his wrinkled face resembled that of walnut. As he finished speaking, he slipped off to the side. The lanterns within the bar all dimmed as a spotlight appeared on the stage. In the centre of the stage, rested a large brown, six-foot-high cocoon. Oliver was instantly intrigued, he closed his book, waved his wand to reignite the golden twine, and once sealed, he quickly threw it into his bag. As it went in, thuds and crashes sounded out. If his attention had not been elsewhere, he would have realised that the organisation within his bag, which he achieved moments before, was now undone.

His eyes fixed on the cocoon, as were all other witches and wizards there. Three bright red sparks appeared at random spots on the brown shell as a soft violin melody played out. The sparks raced around the outer shell, like sparklers being waved carefree in the air.

As the sparks got faster and faster, they traced outlines of individual small bow shapes. Within seconds, what was a brown husk was now filled with shimmering golden outlines, which culminated when the three sparks raced around and finally collided with each another. In that moment, a bright gold light flashed, as the cocoon shell transformed into thousands of small brightly coloured butterflies. The butterflies flew out to the sides of the stage in several swarms, as the spotlight began to dim. In the centre of the stage a beautiful woman was sat on her legs. She was facing away from the audience, her dark hair falling down her back. As the witches and wizards vision began to return after the bright flash, they could make out the magnificent young woman's body, perfectly curved. As eyes started to take in her complete naked appearance, they started to look down towards her bottom. Instantly a swarm of butterflies flew in and rested on her behind, covering her back private area completely.

Madam Du'Papillon looked over her shoulder and towards the audience, she burst into song. Her sweet serenade was acoustic velvet, smooth and warm. It comforted and captivated every patron in the room, Oliver was no different. His eyes were transfixed as she sang in French, with a stunning, gentle, operatic melody.

She rose to her feet as butterflies swarmed around the stage creating mesmerising images in the air. More of them began to land upon her as she turned around to face out towards the crowd, large flocks raced to her flawless skin and concealed her breasts and lower half with a stunning organic bikini.

'Remarkable isn't she. I introduce, if you like. Vunce she finished of course.' The deep husky voice came directly in front of Oliver.

As Oliver turned his attention away from the stage and towards the person now sat opposite him in the booth, he was surprised to see a familiar, if somewhat aged face.

'Finikis!' Exclaimed Oliver.

'You seemed surprised. I got your owl; you send it?' Said Finikis.

'Of course. I just didn't expect you to just show up.'

Said Oliver, as he examined his old school friend's face. It was more aged than his own. Finikis' hair was dark brown, much like his eyes. A scare ran down his right cheek, it was shaped like a crescent moon, raised, yet smooth.

'You know me. I am not von to plan ahead.'

'True. It is good to see you. Though time hasn't been to kind to you.' Said Oliver, his eyes locking on to the scar.

'You joking right? It's been vat, ten years. And you mean this thing?' He pointed to his scar. 'It's vom an encounter vif angry hippogriff.'

'Aren't they all angry?' Said Oliver, with a large smirk.

'Ya. Vo this von vas particularly angry.' Chortled Finikis.

'It suits you. So, how have you been?'

'I have been vell. My father passed avay not long after I came back from Mahoutokoro. I have managing the estate since. Vell that vas until vord reached of problems in your country. Since then, the vorld has gone mad!'

'Mad indeed. So, word of his return has reached here?'

'Ya, everything feels as before, vo vorse. Every vizard from here to Japan is vorried. It's a good job you have.' Finikis paused, leaned closer and whispered, 'It's good job your country has Dumbledore.'

Oliver eyed his companion suspiciously; his conduct was surprising.

'Why the whisper Finikis?' Asked Oliver.

Leaning back in his chair, Oliver's old school friend grinned widely.

'His name isn't alvays popular in these parts. You know Svetnica vas haven for lost vizards, back in day and it vas very much the sanctuary for the followers of Grindelwald. Vo I should visper his name too. Ha. His name still causes much trouble these days as your Dark Lord's.'

'He is not my dark lord.' Rebuffed Oliver vehemently.

'Course. I didn't mean like that friend. But you know vat I mean.'

'Sadly.' Replied Oliver. And that moment an elf apparated to the table.

Finikis ordered the pair of them a pint each of an ale called, Dragons Wrath. When the elf returned moments later, with the beverages, Oliver glared and the thick tar-like liquid it had a slight purple tinge to it.

'You tried before?' Asked Finikis, as Oliver lifted his glass.

'No.'

'Vell, you in for a treat.'

Oliver took a large gulp of the ale, it was primarily malt in flavour, with subtle hints of muscovado sugar, cinnamon, and lavender. It was an odd taste at first and as he swallowed the drink down, his mouth was instantly filled with flame. The momentary fire that appeared in his mouth, filtered away, as he opened wide and breathed out. The small flames were no dragon's fire, and it was clearly mostly a magical gimmick. However, his mouth felt fleetingly hot, which gave the lingering flavours of the ale, a whole new taste dimension.

'That's nice.' Exclaimed Oliver, as he caught his breath.

'The fire brings it alive, doesn't it? Not for vegan vizard.' Chortled Finikis.

Oliver took another sip and enjoyed the experience again.

'Oliver. Your owl message, vas brief. Vat you doing in Riga?'

'Same as ever, businesses and not pleasure. I'm looking for something for a client. Something, that is oddly linked with your family.'

'Domantas's Bracelet?' Interjected Finikis.

'Yes. How did you know?'

'I heard vumours some British visitors have been asking about it avound here. And you show up, it's obvious really. Vo, their search and yours, will be fruitless.'

'I know. I remember your talk on it at school. It's never been seen by any living person. And the only record of it is your grandfather's letter and that portrait of his you mentioned.'

'Great-Grandfather.' Corrected Finikis.

'Pardon me?'

'It Vas my great-grandfather's portrait and letter. But you right, there is not much else avound it, apart from the legends on Tear of Ra itself.'

The music in the room came to climax that drew both men's attention away from their conversation towards the stage. Madam Du'Papillon, captivating, powerful voice ended with a culmination coinciding with swirling clusters of butterflies that whirled around her until a bright golden flash, then the room, momentarily, went completely dark. As light returned the stage was completely empty.

As Finikis blinked his eyes to restore his vision, he caught a glimpse of a short man, dressed in a beige raincoat and hat, resting at the bar.

'Thief.' Said Finikis, as he stood up and glared at the man.

Oliver switched his attention following Finikis eyes. As he saw who his friend was talking about, he noticed that the man had realised he had been spotted.

A terrified and shocked expression crossed the strange man's face as he instantly darted for the exit. Finikis quickly gave chase.

Oliver grabbed his bag and followed his old school friend in chase.

The two companions raced down the corridor that led to Svetnica's exit. The man reached the door and burst through it arriving on Riga's central street, Finikis moments later passed through the door, his wand in hand. He frantically looked around, the streets were filled with muggles, and he could not see his intended victim.

'Damn it!' Shouted Finikis.

Seconds later Oliver exited the doorway and took up Finikis side. 'Where did he go? Who is he?'

'Despicable low life.' Said Finikis, his tone vengeful.

'Oh shit, the doorway.' Said Oliver, as he turned on hearing the door close behind him. 'The one-way system in an out of that place is annoying.' He continued.

'Don't Vorry friend. You stay there no longer. I vont have my friend staying at refuge of the lost. You stay vith me. You the guest of Tree-Top castle now. And suddenly I have great idea.'

The villagers of Sūdaži, a small community a few miles west of Riga, continued to refer to the dominating residence as, 'Tree Top Castle', even though everyone knew it was called Bergmane Manner. The three, red brick turrets of the mansion stood tall above the tree line, clearly visible for miles around. The large manor had over twenty rooms for visitors and a grand dining hall and an exquisite library, much revered within the wizarding community. It was a remarkable residence that had been well maintained, despite the limited number of occupants over the last half a century.

Finikis was a wealthy man, who owned the grand residence ever since he inherited it when his farther passed away, not long after he returned from studying at Mahoutokoro. Just like Oliver, Finikis was expelled from his country's affiliated school for the witchcraft and wizardry. Although Oliver was expelled for attempting a forbidden spell, Finikis was ejected for property destruction. Durmstrang's definition of property destruction in that case, was the accidental killing of two house-elf'. The unintended deaths where a result of a misguided and unsanctioned duelling contest. The fact that they were both kicked out of their respective schools, was the main reason they bonded at Mahoutokoro. When the young men graduated, Oliver returned to England to start his Auror career, whilst Finikis returned to Bergmane Manner, to manage the estate.

It had been ten years since they both graduated from the remote Japanese school. Oliver and Finikis had not seen each other since that day, yet the pair sat in ornate dining hall in Tree Top Castle, talking and laughing like not a day had passed. The dining room was adorned with all manner of magical artefacts. A large fire roared in an exquisite fireplace, it reminded Oliver of the one in the Great Hall at Hogwarts. The two wizards had been reminiscing for a couple of hours, the conversation focused mainly on their time at Mahoutokoro.

'You vemember ven that professor… vat vas he called, the transfig teacher?'

'Ka'Mereon.' Replied Oliver, thinking fondly of the stubborn old wizard.

'Ya. That is it. Ka'Mereon vas funny. That day you dispelled the translation charm. He vould vell at us for hours and ve had no idea vot he was saying.'

'Ha. I remember. I had to. He would shout at me for hours. I think it was like a week before he realised we couldn't understand what he was saying.' Chortled Oliver.

'I nearly had to tell. Unlike you, I could not keep up vith class.' Replied Finikis, speaking with deep admiration for Oliver's natural talent.

'Oh, come on. You were doing fine. I helped you.' Oliver paused for a moment. 'Do you remember what he used to always say? No transfiguring other students. Ha. Even though it was tempting hey?'

'You did it, vemember. That bully. Haru he vas called. He always tormented Mei Xing. You stepped in. Vas a Vabbit for like a day before Ka'Mereon resolved your spell.'

'He was a prick. He would never let here be. Someone had to step in. I think that was the time when I removed the translation charm. Ka'Mereon gave me a hard time after that. Master Manannán, No transfiguring Students. No Transfiguring of magical creatures. Cannot be done. No to that, don't do this. Can't do that. Merlin, He was a broken record.' Said Oliver, trying to keep his thought of Mei Xing.

Finikis laughed out loud as he stood up and walked towards a small table and picked up a small bell and gave it a ring.

'He said a lot, about not transfiguring magical creatures. I remember you vere determined to prove him vong. Did you ever manage it?' Said Finikis looking back at his friend.

'Still working on it.' Oliver smirked as he spoke. Before he could continue two house-elf's apparated into the room.

The two elves were larger than the average house-elf Oliver had seen before. The taller one had a bit of plump belly, whilst the slightly shorter one, was missing his right ear. Where the ear would be, a blackened stumped could be seen in its place.

'Is the voom veady?' Asked Finikis, bluntly.

'Ya master. Veady. Very veady.' Replied the larger elf, his tone was high pitched, which was most common for elves.

'I tidy master. I cleaned.' Interject the smaller elf.

'Ya, vatever Alberich.' Finikis dismissed the smaller elf. 'Voran, start preparing dinner for three. Vheres Jynx?'

'Me not knowing master. She vent out earlier. Not back.'

'Alberich, go find her. Now both be gone.'

The two elves' quickly disapparated on hearing Finikis command.

'Thanks again for putting me up. It's appreciated.' Said Oliver.

'Velcome my friend. Ve can talk business at dinner.'

The next hour of conversation between the ex-Auror and Lord of Tree-Top Castle, passed without any mention of the Domantas Bracelet or what Finikis had in mind when he earlier that night, said he had a great idea. Conversation remained on their school days and only just started to cover Oliver's career.

'You left year ago?' Asked Finikis

'A little bit more than that. I was with the Aurors for just shy of nine years. The last two years were a tad dull for me. When I started, I was dropped in the deep end, hunting down Death Eaters who were on the run. But when that ended, most of the work was bureaucratic nonsense. Very political at times. Wasn't my mug of butterbeer.' Replied Oliver, as he reminisced.

'You alvays did like exciting, adrenaline stuff. No von at school vas as keen at having dragon heartstring core vor his vand than you. And you vern't phased by the prospect of taking on von.'

'I wouldn't say I wasn't fazed by it.' Said Oliver.

'Who took on a dragon then?' A bold, female, southern American accented voice cut the air. Both wizards turned to see who had just entered the room.

'Jynx!' Said Finikis, loudly.

The beautiful young witch strolled towards the sitting area where the two men were sat. She was oddly dressed for a witch, Oliver thought. She was slender and tall, nearly as tall as him. She didn't wear normal witch robes, in fact she looked very muggle like. She wore black trousers, a red blouse and black leather jacket. She also had dark blue hair with two bright neon jade strips on the left side, all tightly tied back.

'So, who are you dragon hunter?' Asked Jynx, as she sat down in front of the ex-Auror.

'No. I hunted, but never Dragons. Well not since school anyway.' Replied Oliver.

'Oliver is Jynx, she is head of security and general household.' Said Finikis, as he gestured to them both with his hands.

'Nice to meet you.' Said Oliver, as he extended his hand.

'Pleasure. So, I searched the usual haunts in Riga, but no sign of him Finikis. I think he has scurried off into his hole. I spoke to the barman at Svetnica's as well. But he didn't really provide any insight.' Said Jynx, as she leaned to look at Finikis.

'Vell maybe Oliver can help?' Said Finikis, as he threw the ex-Auror a yearnful look.

'Help with what?' Asked Oliver, curious to hear any mystery.

'You haven't told him? Is dinner ready by the way? Today's seeking has left me feeling ravenous.' Replied Jynx, boldly.

'Dinner ready, ve have just been vaiting for you.'

As Finikis spoke he got up and made his way to ring the bell again. Instantly the two house-elves appeared. He instructed them to get dinner ready and they quickly whizzed off. A few seconds later they returned to the room, with a few snaps of fingers, the table was laid and hot pots of stew and bread appeared, with accompanying wine and water.

'Let's eat and talk business.' Gestured Finikis.

All three sat at the large table that could easily sit twenty wizards. They helped themselves to the stew and bread, and Finikis started by pouring a large glass of wine for himself. He took a large gulp, which he quickly replaced, before passing the open bottle to Oliver.

'Thank you. This business you talk of. I take it it has something to do with that gentleman we saw earlier?'

'Ya. That scum, use to vork for me. He vas curator of my antiquities. He Vas to oversee the maintenance and restoration of family treasures. But that vizard I long trusted. Betrayed me. He took something special to me.'

'What?' Blurted Oliver, not overly surprised in the vagary of this unnamed wizard. He had always believed, prepared himself, for people to do what was unacceptable, although he secretly always hoped he would be proved wrong.

'You see that shield there?' Said Finikis, as he pointed to a silver shield hanging on the wall. 'That is the shield of Bergmane. And until recently there vas a sword that vent vith it, just underneath on that stand. The Sword of Bergmane. That Vhat Armands took. The thief.'

'When?' Asked Oliver.

'Nearly a month now. We know he still has it, as he has made attempts to find a buyer. From Budapest to Paris. But he keeps coming back as the real money for such an item, is found in these parts. But he's like fog. Every time I get close to his whereabouts, he's gets away.' Said Jynx, feeling deeply aggrieved the item was stolen under her watch.

'Well, I think it is something I could help with. In exchange for unfettered access to your library and records for my own particular search.' Said Oliver, seizing the opportunity.

'Agreed. Bring back the sword and you can all have the time you vant. You can stay here for as long as you need.' Replied Finikis eagerly.

'I take it the Sword itself is value beyond Galleons?' Asked Oliver.

'Yes, it, the shield, are goblin made. Gifted to my ancestor who oversaw the building of this place. Both are set to be indestructible and vhen taken, used in battle, ensures that sides victory. It is fundamentally the symbol and pride of my family.' Finikis was quick to offer an account which conveyed the importance of the blade beyond its financial worth.

'There are books on it in the library. I have read them thoroughly to see if I can get an insight into how to find it. It seems to be resistant to any location spell I've tried.' Offered Jynx.

'I do love a good challenge.' Let me review the books on the Sword Finikis and I will get it back for you. And then, if you can help me with my thing, that would be most appreciated.' Replied Oliver, intrigued by the mystery of the missing sword.

'I can give you update tomorrow on everything I've done and the places I've searched.' Stated Jynx, smiling at Oliver, who seemed too confident to her when he spoke.

'Excellent. Vith you two on case, my family sword vill be returned to me. Now let's drink and eat.' Said Finikis, as he raised his glass.

The three devoured all the stew and finished off three bottles of wine, before they well all slightly too intoxicated to continue. As Oliver retired to his wonderfully spacious and decorated room, he was thankful for the change in sleeping arrangements. The bed was so comfortable, he drifted off almost instantly and had the best night sleep he had had since Dumbledore visited him at Postbridge Manor.

-Chapter Five-

Bergmane Family tree

The start of the next day brought a bitterly cold wind, it reminded Oliver of his childhood home, and of Hogwarts. The young Manannán grew up not too far from the school of witchcraft and wizardry. That was until his dad passed away and his mum took the drastic step of packing up and selling off the family estate. They then moved to a similar, though slightly newer manner in Devon, England, Postbridge.

It wasn't unusual for Oliver to go for a morning run; however, it was strange for him to go for one alone. He was missing the companionship of his three faithful canines. They would have loved these woods, he thought to himself. Running in between the tall trees, the wizard felt the adrenaline rushing through his veins. The chill in the air was not felt, as sweat poured from his brow. Running for over an hour, he sensed that the rest of the occupants of the house would be up now. It was time to start his investigation in to the stolen sword of Bergmane.

After taking an extremely tepid shower, changing clothes, Oliver made his way to the castle's library. As he entered the remarkably exquisite library and with what appeared to be an incredibly extensive repertoire, he was slightly surprised to see Jynx sat at a desk, with an unimpressed expression.

'I thought you were an early starter?' She remarked upon seeing him.

'I am, I just went for a run. I thought everyone else was still asleep.' Said Oliver as he made his way towards the witch.

'I've been here for nearly an hour. I thought I would get started writing down everything I have done and tried so far.'

Looking around and marvelling at the tall shelfs of books, the ex-Auror couldn't remember the last time he had access to such a magnificent space.

'This is quite something.' Said Oliver, in awe.

Jynx looked around following Oliver's gaze.

'Yes, it's an impressive collection.'

Oliver then took up a seat at the table, he glanced over at the book that the witch was reading. An old, but immaculate copy of the Potion Opuscule by Arsenius Jigger, lay open. Oliver knew what it was instantly.

'Potion Opuscule. Looking for a specific portion to overcome your location problem?' Asked Oliver.

'I have used every charm and spell I know to locate that sword. And none of them worked. There's clearly some form of protective hex. I thought there might be a potion to help overcome it.' She replied.

'There are a few in there. But not sure we have to go that heavy handed just yet.' The ex-Auror spoke with confidence, he had read that book over twenty times, and he knew it inside and out. Arsenius Jigger was one of his favourite authors. He had original copies of his two published reference books, as well compendiums on essays and contributions for various publications. He even had one of the three journals known to be written by the respected wizard.

'Let's go over what you've done. Maybe fresh eyes will see something overlooked.' Said Oliver, sounding genuine and sincere.

'I have used the Vestigium Revelio charm, but it produced nothing. I attempted the Suscipium Invenire spell but it didn't do anything, I simply apparated on the spot. A used a couple other similar location spells but nothing. The only thing that has produced any kind of result was the Luxeperire charm.'

'Interesting, seems like the standard approach. I doubt any of the other location spell would work if Suscipium Invenire didn't. Curious to see wat the Luxeperire produced.' Replied Oliver, as he leaned back and looked blankly upwards.

'I'll show you. It's weird. I have never seen anything like it. I wonder if you have during your Auror days.' Said Jynx as she stood up.

Reaching over to a large cabinet she pulled out a large rolled up map. She passed it to Oliver.

'Unfold that on the table, I'll just go and grab the shield.'

Jynx passed the map and left the room. Oliver closed the potion book that was on the table and placed it on the floor. He rolled out the map out on the table. It was large enough to cover half of the table, it was a map of the entire globe.

Entering the library a few seconds later, Jynx walked in carrying the cumbersome shield that Finikis had pointed out last night. There was an intricate design of goblin symbols and motifs on the rim of the shield.

'Well, I've done this like four times, and each time the same result.' Jynx placed the shield down onto the table, next to the map.

Taking out her wand, she aimed the tip towards the shields as a bright yellow light glowed. Gentle touching it against the shield the light changed to jade. Lifting her wand and moving it over the map, Jynx let out a small flick of her wrist and spoke the incantation.

'Luxeperire.' The jade spell left the wand and divided into two. One burst of light fell onto the maps sending out jade colour rippling out and covering the whole map in a faint glow. The other element of the spell remained hovering over the map. For a few moments it hovered in the same spot. 'Now as you know, the spell usually kicks in after a few seconds. But wait for it.' Said Jynx as she looked at Oliver.

Both knew how the spell should work. The light that hovered should connect with what is missing and move to the location on the map and stretch up from the map high, like a large pinpointing to the exact position of where the item or person should be. The two stared at the hovering light, waiting for it to do something. It started to move and hover over where Latvia was on the map. Expecting it to stretch like a knitting needle, Oliver was surprised when the ball of light started to flatten out and stretch from the sides. A small saucer started to appear. The disc got bigger and bigger, until, without warning, it ripped apart and turned to smoke. At that moment the whole spell failed and the glow from the map disappeared.

'There. Have you seen anything like that before?' Asked Jynx.

'No. I have performed this spell hundreds of times, and I've never seen it fail like this. That was odd. And you say you have done this four times, with the same result?'

'Yes. Exactly the same.' She replied.

'Interesting.' Said Oliver, as he stroked his chin.

Oliver sauntered around the table, his eyes fixed on the map, his thoughts contemplating the mystery of why none of the standard location spells had the desired effect.

'We're going to have to look at something darker. I can't get my head around what kind of protection spell could be in play which would have the Luxeperire so confused. It does excite me a little.'

Jynx smirked as she watched Oliver ponder.

'It has me, initially stumped. I'm going to have to give it more thought.' Said Oliver as he stopped pacing and looked around the library. His eyes scanned the many books, the joy that filled him due to the access he now had to such an extensive collection, was almost all consuming. The feeling filtered away as he spotted several portraits on the far end wall. He made his way towards them as Jynx followed his gaze.

'It's the Bergmane family tree.' Said Jynx as she followed.

Oliver heard her words but remained fixed. His eyes locked on the portraits. He continued to walk towards the wall as the faces came in to view. There were thirteen portraits in total and only three of them contained witches. It was definitely a wizard dominated depiction of Bergmane history. At the top, and clearly the oldest of the drawings, the portrait bore a small plaque pinned on the bottom of the frame.

- First Archduke Bergmane, Son of Domantas.

It was a largest portrait. It was three times the size of any of the other painting. It was imposing and it had been clearly revered by all his successors. None of his descendants had attempted to supplant his legacy, not one decided on having their portrait on at least an equal footing. He was the great Bergmane, the founder of the family, the builder of this great house.

As Oliver gazed up, he recalled the stories that Finikis had told him about his ancestor, the original Bergmane. The First Archduke was reported to have arrived in the Baltic region in the eighth century, when the lands were plagued by dark creatures of near human intellect. Werewolves and Vampires, were said to have ultimate power over the region, leaving not on the muggle folk in fear, but Wizards and Witches too. Finikis often described in fantastical detail the stories of how his great ancestor had vanquished the dark forces from the lands now known as Latvia and beyond. The story of how the First Archduke saved the Goblin Dolomite refinery on the island of Saaremaa. Which resulted in the Great Goblin, Marinark producing the Sword and Shield of Bergmane. Designed and imbued with power to be indestructible. With the Sword said to pierce any armour and the shield able to propel any spell, including the unforgivable curses. However, that wasn't the most remarkable aspect of the gift. Marinark the Goblin relinquished all claim to the weapons. He made it clear it was a gift to Bergmane and all his male heirs after. The stories would then go on to tell how the Archduke Bergmane would use the Sword and Shield in battle and how with them, he liberated most of the Baltic region from the insidious clutches of various dark creatures.

The Portrait that Oliver now starred at, contained a handsome, but aged wizard, who filled most of the frame with an extremely imposing pose. He held the Sword and Shield. His wand could be seen slotted into a holster belt. Then it was noticed, on his wrist, he wore the infamous and legendary Bracelet of Domantas. Intertwined gold and silver vipers formed most of the loop, with four snake mouths all meeting and holding a bright red jewel. The Tear of Ra was a teardrop shaped ruby red gem, there was something about it that drew Oliver's attention.

'Boo!' A male voice echoed out.

Oliver jumped to see the portrait closes to him, animated. Finikis father let out a roar of laughter.

'I vouldn't stare all day. That vone not moving.' Said the old wizard in the pictured. 'He never moves. I always said he's broken. Never talks. Never moves. He's creepy, like muggle painting. I alvays said. He vas probably a muggle.' The portrait of Finikis' dad joked.

'Maybe, the magic doesn't last forever.' Replied Oliver.

'Meh rude. He never vanted to reveal his secrets more like it. My Grandfather said he vould speak to him all day, every day. And not a peep from the picture. I never bothered. If I vas you. I vouldn't bother either.' Continued the portrait.

'That's Finikis' dad.' Said Jynx, as she stood at Oliver's side.

'Yeah, I remember. I had seen him before.' Replied Oliver.

'And that portrait, the empty one. That' Finikis Great Grandfather, Radoslav. The one believed to have found the Domantas bracelet see.' Said Jynx, pointing to the picture two levels up.

The picture was absent of a wizard. He must have be in another portrait of himself, Oliver thought. However, he didn't need to be there to reveal the legend of his discovery. In the picture, there was a table and there, resting on it, was the Bracelet, looking exactly like it did in the First Archdukes portrait.

'Makes more sense to not wear it.' Said Oliver.

'Yeah, I know. Like, it makes no sense why the Son of Domantas wears it in his portrait. I always thought that.' Replied Jynx.

The portrait contained more than just the table and the bracelet. Next to the bracelet was a grim hand holding a large sand turner. Though to Oliver's surprise the sand was traveling upwards. He squinted as he focussed, there was some writing on the turner too, but he could not make it out or read it. He looked around for a stool. There was one a short distance away, he flicked his wand as the stool raced to him. He grabbed it placed it in front of the portraits and stood on top to get a closer look.

- Ajinīl umujīdar ošmut āksirotarepmi

The words were imprinted on the wooden base of the sand timer. Oliver couldn't understand what it was saying. But made a note to check it out later.

'What are you doing?' Asked Jynx.

'Just seeing what it says on that turner.' Replied Oliver.

'That helps looking for the sword?' Said Jynx, her tone sarcastic.

'Ha. No. just curious.' He replied, looking down.

Oliver stepped down from the stool and glanced back towards the table. He switched his thoughts back on to the location spells. They didn't work, we are going to need to use something more powerful, he thought. Then he contemplated a piece of magic, which was referred by some to be almost Dark Magic, though he disagreed with anyone who defined the spell in that way.

'We're going to need to use the Marauders Whisper.'

'The what?' Asked Jynx.

'It's a location spell. Incredibly difficult to achieve. Requires incantation and potion creation. I have used it a couple times. It is powerful enough to bypass any protection spell, I know of. It can take a while to produce results. But it has never failed me. It is the spell of the burglar. But it can be very useful.'

'Sounds good. Let's get started.' Said Jynx, eagerly.

'I'll need to get my notebook, we will also need to get lots of ingredients, I don't have them all. If I give you a list, can you get?'

'Yes. You can get anything you need at the Split Market.'

'Good. We should probably let Finikis know we're going to do this. It would be rude not to.' Said Oliver, his eyes fleeting back to the portrait and the sand tuner.

The next few days passed without notable success, unless you counted Jynx refining her tea making skills, accommodating Oliver's particular requirements. A personal blend of Assam and Kenyan tea leaves mixed seventy: thirty, placed in an infuser and deposited into a cup, with exactly ninety-nine degrees Celsius water poured on top. Left for exactly one minute thirty seconds and then removed, and to finish three teaspoons of milk stirred in, clockwise. Jynx had tested the particular direction of stirring, a few times, but somehow, Oliver always knew. He was polite enough and humble enough not to refuse the beverage, but he always commented correctly. Jynx suspected some form of observation spell. Having his tea in a cup and saucer, and prepared so particular, was as English as Oliver got. He often remarked how pretentious this practice made him, but he did love tea; not as much as he loved ale and whiskey. Although he didn't have a specific process for the preparation off those beverages.

Oliver knew that her efforts on perfecting his beverage was due to the guilt she felt at her failure of acquiring all the ingredients he needed for the Marauder's Whisper spell. She was waiting on the delivery of Dogberry Root. It was a common herbology ingredient, though it was imported from America. Jynx had promised that her contact could get it within a few days, which quelled the impulse of the three of them to travel to Canada and acquire some directly.

An empty cup rested on the saucer on a side table, next to a chair that Oliver rested in. He was reading a book on the Bergmane family tree, alone in the library. Jynx had prepared the cup of tea over an hour ago, not long after, she headed out to see if she could follow up with her contact and acquire that last ingredient.

Oliver had read through most of the books that depicted the Bergmane Shield and Sword. It was clear to him that the items were extremely valuable, a one of a kind. Although nothing he read gave him insight into the thief. Finikis had talked through, how Armands Salshin had worked for him for over ten months. How he was employed to curate the family artefacts and prepare the library. It was Finikis' plan to open the house to paying guests, and Armands was hired to offer tours and talks about the house and family history. However, unbeknownst to Finikis, from the very first day Armands started, he was making plans to acquire the valuable treasure. He had his eyes on the Bergmane Sword and Shield and if it wasn't for Jynx, it was likely he would have made off with both. That, however, was little comfort to the Archduke. He was enraged by the betrayal and that the sword was lost on his stewardship, during his lifetime.

Oliver finished the chapter and then looked around. Realising that he was alone in the library for the first time in days, he placed the book down and took out his note pad and quill from his rucksack, which was resting against the side table. He headed towards the portraits, picking up a chair on his way.

Standing in front of the various pictures of Finikis' ancestors, Oliver placed the chair down and stood upon it, to get a closer look at the portrait of Finikis Great-Grandfather. He looked deeply at the inscription on the sand tuner and wrote it down, word for word in his note pad.

Ajinīl umujīdar ošmut āksirotarepmi

After he finished writing he examined the painting further. It was void of the wizard, again. It contained just the table and the things that rested on it. Looking at the sand turner he was curious as to why the sand was moving in the wrong direction. It was defying gravity, going in reverse. After analysing every part of the painting, Oliver stepped down picked up the stool and headed back towards the table.

Returning to his seat, he took out his wand from his right-hand sleeve and glided it above the writing in his notebook. He attempted a simple charm to translate it into English. The spell did nothing. He speculated if the writing was in code, but the letters and writing appeared to be Latvian to him.

'Could it be in reverse?' He asked himself. Like the sand in the turner.

With that, he waved his wand and the words flipped.

Imperatoriskā tumšo radījumu līnija.

Staring at the words they appeared to be more Latvian, more readable. He waved his wand again, with the aim to translate them. The words shuffled around and changed into English; he was right.

The Imperial Line of Dark Creatures.

Reading the words aloud he instantly recognised it. It was a book. One he had read before. There must be a copy in this library, he thought to himself. Feeling the urge to use the Summoning Charm he looked around and aimed his wand. Just before he could implement the incantation Jynx and Finikis burst into the room.

'I have it!' Said Jynx, jubilantly as she raised a bag filled with roots high in the air.

'The Dogberry Root?' Asked Oliver.

'You bet ya!' As she spoke, she threw it at him.

Catching it, Oliver took out a single root and inspected it.

'This will do. Grab the cauldron and we can begin.'

Finikis got his house-elves to bring in the cauldron, which was solid iron and standard in shape and style. The house-elves struggled with the heavy load. They brought it down into the centre of the library.

Oliver lined all the prepared ingredients and solutions in vials along the table in the room. He opened his journal where he had recorded the exact sequence of mixing. He began, placing one thing after the other into the cauldron. First went in a pint of Neem oil, followed by three drops of Essence of comfrey and then a pinch of cat hair. The blend within started to swirl and give a thin white mist. Continuing, Oliver added more. Tubeworm was added, then the almost elusive, Dogberry Root; one thin strip of root went in. Oliver conjured up a large spoon with his wand and gave the ingredients a good stir. More white mist came billowing up.

'Okay, one last ingredient and then the incantation. We going to need the shield. Once active. A voice from beyond, will ask what we seek, no one speak. It is important that I make the request as it's my potion. Any other voice could corrupt the whisper. Understood?' Said Oliver.

They instantly realized, as with a flick of his finger, Finikis summoned one of his elves, who apparated right in, holding the shield. On seeing the shield, Oliver took the last ingredient, a vial of honey and threw it in. There was a large bang as the contents of the cauldron blended. The mist changed from its white colour to a dazzling gold. Whizzing away his spoon, Oliver aimed his wand at the shield. A stream of light raced from it and grew tentacles. The magical appendages from his wand traced around the shield, like it was examining its composition. After a few moments the tentacles recoiled into the wand and left a ball of light on the tip. Oliver flicked the ball of light at the end of his wand into the cauldron.

'May no wall be impenetrable. May there be no place to hide. Search high and low, leave no stone unturned, no entrance denied.' The magical light mixed with the portions contents and roared. 'Susuri Latro!' He finished.

The light from the cauldron instantly ceased. In fact, all lighting in the room vanished. In the darkness an eerie silence resided. All the three of them could hear, was the heavy breathing of one another. Then, in instant, a small golden light appeared, floating up from the cauldron. It wasn't intense enough to illuminate the room, but it was enough to shine light on to Oliver's face.

'What do you seek?' A deep gravelly voice spoke as though it came from the walls around them.

'The Bergmane Sword. The twin to the shield that is in your core.' Said Oliver, clearly.

'Done.' The raspy voice came again, which coincide with all the lights in the room coming back on.

The ball of gold light that floated in the air, just a mere meter from Oliver started to spin on its own axis, before racing off on its search. Although oddly and never witnessed by any conjurer before, the gold ball headed towards the west wall, but stopped! It again rotated on its axis for a few seconds and then darted off directly south. Before it reached the wall it stopped again swirling. Oliver, curiously stepped towards it, squinting. The spell was doing something he had never seen before.

'Vhat's it doing?' Asked Finikis.

'I don't know. It seems confused.' Replied Oliver.

The golden ball then raced off west again, this time passing through the wall of the library. Leaving the room and heading to the next, the three rushed off to see the golden ball doing the same strange movements there.

The ball of gold light went from west then to south, each movement lasting for exactly five seconds, including the moments where it paused on the spot. Oliver noticed the frequency and counted. It was interesting. It was peculiar and repetitive. There must be a reason for that. He thought to himself.

The trio watched on as the magic globe continued with its strange pattern, until it passed through another wall and exiting the house. Outside it continued with the strangeness as Oliver watched on from a window.

'I'm not confident that it's going to locate the sword.' Said Oliver

'You must have done it vong.' Snapped Finikis.

'I don't think so. I have done it before. The way it's reacting, is interesting. I'm certain it worked as it should. It is just being affected by something. Something that I can't quite put my finger on. It's as though the sword is not fixed and the Whisper is struggling to locate it.' Said Oliver pensively.

'Vell Vhat now?' Demanded Finikis.

'We might have to try some good old fashion face to face detective work.' Replied Oliver as he stared at the Marauders Whisper still make irregular movements outside.

'It simply comes down to the fact, if you want to sell a nearly priceless magical artefact in Europe, outside of the UK and France, then you need to come here.' Said Jynx pacing down the street.

Oliver followed closely behind, struggling to keep up with the Americans pace. The two of them had taken a port key from Latvia to Split, and for Oliver it was making him feel queasy. He could handle long distance travelling via apparition, but for some reason port key always made him feel slightly nauseous. It was most likely due to the lack of control. Oliver was never happy if he wasn't in charge. As soon as you touched the port key you whizzed away without a second thought or the option to change your mind or change destination.

The streets of Split were small, confined. Oliver wasn't sure of exactly where they were going. He had heard of the great Split market. It was a magical bazaar that was larger than Diagon Alley and nearly as famous. Jynx knew exactly where she was going, she knew the entrance way to the marketplace.

Turning some tight corners, they soon found themselves in front of a large blue double door. It stood out from the white brick and red tile roofed buildings, though the door looked like a delivery entrance for alcohol. Jynx stood in front of the door, glanced around to ensure no No-Maj was watching, then took out her wand. Tapping it against the wooden panels of the door three times, a smaller door appeared at the centre, it creaked opened. Bending down to step through, Jynx entered. Oliver followed closely behind.

A large amphitheatre stood on the other side of the door, completely magically concealed from any outside observation. Hundreds of small white tented market stalls speckled the lower ground with more shops embedded in the stands that encircled the perimeter. Thousands of witches and wizards perused the stalls and were shopping for all manner of magical supplies. The marketplace at Split was the one stop place to obtain anything that one could desire.

There was a no-flying ban for the market, so the only way in or out of the market was via one of the several doors, similar to the one Jynx and Oliver entered; they were scattered around the streets of the city. Over twenty of the doors were known to exist, and all exited from the stands.

'Right, everything on the left are food stalls. The centre is filled with hardware, books, brooms, pretty much anything you need. The ones on the right sell high end antiquities. That's where we need to go.' Said Jynx marching in the direction of the stalls on the right.

'Wow, this place is incredible. I'm feeling a little disappointed that I never ventured here before.' Replied Oliver, as he now paced at Jynx's side. 'What about the ones up there?' He continued by pointing to the stalls above in the arena.

'Those, well they're a mixture really. Some mild dark arts stuff, and bespoke spells. But they are never worth the money.' She replied, her look fixed on the stalls on the right, it was clear she was looking for one in particular.

'Mild dark arts?' asked Oliver

'You know, nothing too dangerous. It's not Knockturn Alley.'

'Alright, I see. Knockturn isn't that bad.' Joked Oliver.

'Have you been? I guess you have.' Asked Jynx.

'Of course. As an Auror I frequented it a lot. I first ventured there when I was sixteen.' Replied Oliver, his face revealed his thoughts were now reminiscing on that first visit.

'There! Erag's shop.' Said Jynx, as she pointed at a stall that was slightly larger than the others. It was made of the same white fabric as the other shops but it had beautiful emblems of wind, embossed on the outside. 'This guy is a bit of cheeky dealer. He says he specialises in weapons, but he oddly sells some fragrances. Don't buy them. There are rumours he uses them to enchant the buyers so they come back and part with their own rare weapons, which he sells on. That's what I've heard anyway. But he is the biggest trader of magical weapon here.'

The pair assertively made their way to the stall. Oliver placed his left hand into his coat pocket to confirm to himself that the contents were still there. Two golden balls that he had taken out of a small silver box, that he kept within his rucksack.

'Erag.' Said Jynx.

'Jynx. Good to see you.' Said Erag. 'What are you looking for today my lovely? Can I interest you in this new jasmine-based perfume?'

Erag was well into his fifties, his brown, greasy, curly hair had several grey strands. His face was dishevelled, extremely tired looking. It was clear he didn't care for his own appearance, in that regard. However, his clothes were not messy, in fact they were of high quality, and it was apparent it was where he spent his monies. As he spoke, he lifted a jar of the perfume and aimed it towards her, ready to give it a squirt.

'No thank you. Just looking for something special.' Replied Jynx, as she looked at the many swords that were floating at the sides of the tent.

'Good. A sword?' He asked following her gaze.

'Yes. Sort of. None of these though.' She replied, turning her gaze back to him.

'Tell me more. If I don't own it. I am confident I could get it.'

'The Sword of Bergmane.' Interjected Oliver. 'Have you seen this man?' As he finished talking, his wand fell into his right hand. He lashed the air as a scroll painting of Armands Salshin appeared, one that Finikis had produced for him earlier that day.

'Armands. I know of him. I saw him a month back. Here. Although I doubt anyone will see him for a while. Rumour has it, since a running a week back with your Finikis, he's been here, buying all the Leeches, Lacewing flies, Knothgrass, Fluxweed, Boomslang skin and Powdered bicorn horn he could get his hands on.' Replied Erag.

'Polyjuice Potion.' Whispered Oliver to Jynx. Her eyes widened with understanding, on hearing Oliver's words.

'Yeah. Exactly. You won't be seeing him for a long time, I think. It is said he's got the jitters now. He'll be lying low.'

'So, he has been here a few times of late. Did he ever try and sell you the Bergmane sword?' Asked Oliver.

'No. He hasn't. I didn't see him here, I heard that from other merchants. I haven't seen him for over a month.' Replied the weary tradesman.

'Okay.' Said Oliver, as he turned his attention and walked towards the corner of the tent were some axes floated.

'Who told you he was here, buying those ingredients? Asked Jynx.

Erag looked at Jynx and tried to recall the individual sellers who had been talking about it. He was cautious to offer up information about his colleagues, not for free anyway.

'I have a name or two I could share, for a price.' Replied Erag, not noticing what Oliver was doing, who was just out of his field of vision.

'We can reach an agreement I think.' Said Jynx, she too was unaware of what the ex-Auror was up to.

'Wait one moment. You said he never tried to sell you that sword. Has anyone else be here offering it?' Said Oliver, as he turned to face the two, who both turned their gaze to him.

There was a momentary pause from Erag, a slight twitch with his eye, which was all Oliver needed to know that someone had, and that Erag was about to lie.

'No. I mean, no one has. I didn't even know it was missing.' He spat out his words, trying to convey honesty.

'You didn't know it was missing.' Said Oliver, waiting for the moment he could turn things around on this would be deceiver.

'You must have heard it from the others, I have been here looking for it a few times. I thought I had mentioned it to you?' Said Jynx, sounding confused.

'You must be mistaken. I swear. No one has come here trying to part with it. I don't deal with stolen goods. It's against the code.'

Oliver pondered on Erag's last words. He doubted the sincerity in which they were conveyed. He also had suspicions that the statement was untrue based on what Jynx had said just before they walked in the tent. Then he noticed something in his mind's eye. The very thing he needed to force an unravelling.

'You're lying.' Said Oliver boldly.

'How dare you. I don't need to take this. Get out of my stall.' Shouted Erag angrily.

'You're lying. And we are not going anywhere until we get the information we need. You see. Behind your counter there. Stacked away. You have a single jar of something truly rare. Unicorn blood! Which, if I'm not too mistaken is under an international wizarding decree for restrictions. The decree demands that all wizarding and magical bodies, of independent nations, outlaw, the possession, the trading in and obtaining unicorn blood. I don't know the specific law around here, but there will be one. And you having that behind there, is a crime. Jynx go for the watchman for the market.' Said Oliver, confidently and directly, not once moving his eyes from the tradesman's.

Erag shuddered with fear and confusion, how could he know that he thought to himself. Its right at the back of the shop, concealed in a cupboard and under sheets. It's not possible.

Jynx made a start for the exit, but Erag quickly jumped in. 'Wait. Please. Don't!'

Jynx paused at the threshold of the tent.

'We mean serious business here, Mr Erag. But we're also not unreasonable. Provide us with the information, and I'm sure we can overlook the infraction. And Jynx might even compensate you for your troubles.' Said Oliver, with a hint of smugness

'If I tell you, you must not let it be known it came me. I don't know how. But please, don't reveal it was me who told you. I swore to her I wouldn't tell a soul. She said she would show me the sword and give me a good deal.'

Oliver was surprised at what he was hearing. Even by his standards, this turn of events was fortuitous.

'We will not reveal you as a source. Go on.' Said Oliver.

'She only came to me, she said. So, she will no it's me. I'll get blacklisted for betraying the code.' Muttering to himself, Erag was worried about his reputation. As a tradesman who couldn't keep his word, was no better than a thief, was an old saying amongst the market folk in Split. A saying that was no whizzing round his mind.

'She, who?' Demanded Jynx.

Hesitating for an instance Erag's hand trembled and started for his pocket. Oliver noticed instantly and lifted up his wand and pointed at him.

'I wouldn't if I were you. That would be the second dumbest thing you would've done today. The first being, lying to us.' Erag froze upon seeing the wand and hearing the words. 'Now stop trying my patience. Who came here trying to sell you the sword?'

'Armands' mother.' Blurted Erag. He continued, his speech fast. 'She is a well-known historian and trader. She has been here a couple times trying to part. I didn't want to buy it at first. I swear it. But the last price she gave me, I couldn't turn it down. Please don't tell a soul.'

'His mother. He never mentioned her. Didn't know he still had one.' Said Jynx sounding shocked.

'Yes, Madam Salshin. She is well respected around here. She doesn't have the sword I don't think. She was just trying to arrange a meeting between me and her son.'

'I take it you have her address?' Asked Oliver.

'I do. Please don't make me give it to you.' Pleaded Erag.

'Fetch the watchman.' Shouted Oliver to Jynx.

'Okay. Okay. Here.' Said Erag as he reached for some parchment and scribbled it down. He passed it to Oliver who read it.

'Have a quick look at this address Jynx. See if this information is accurate. I'll wait here with my new friend.' Said Oliver, as he moved and passed the parchment to Jynx.

Leaving the tent and then the market, Jynx apparated the few miles away to a small village near Dinaric Alps. She scouted the house and was convinced it was accurate. She got a glimpse of an elegant lady through a window. She was attending to her many ornate furnishings. It was clear she was a lady of wealth and one who had an interest in magical artefacts.

Nearly twenty minutes had passed as Oliver waited in Erag's stall. A few witches had pooped in and purchased a few items whilst he waited. His eyes never left Erag as he feared he would flee.

'It's accurate.' Proclaimed Jynx on her return.

'Of course it is. Now please leave.' Demanded Erag, sheepishly.

'Thanks for your help today. Give a couple Knuts for his time.' Said Oliver, as he exited the tent.

Jynx paid the man and quickly left herself. She joined Oliver's side.

'We should go now. She is there at the moment.' Said Jynx, eager for revenge.

'Did she spot you?' Oliver asked.

'No. she couldn't have.' Jynx replied.

'Then it can wait a moment.' Said Oliver, as he looked down the avenue of shops. 'Is there a stall here that sells or specialises more to the point, in vanishing cabinets?'

'Yeah, there's one at the end.' She replied pointing. 'Why?'

'Just a thought really. I want to explore something.' As he spoke, his eyes followed the direction of Jynx's point. At that moment his vision clocked a cloaked figure, a woman he believed from the outline, putting up a poster on the outside of a store a few tents away. Curiously he made his way to it and pulled it off.

Britain is in turmoil. The dark fascists are taking over.

Join the fight today! Resist the pure blood agenda.

Defend the non-magic.

The muggle princess.

没有魔法公主

Oliver instantly recognised the name, the symbols. It was what Mei Xing called herself back when they were at school. His eyes frantically searched for the hooded figure who had placed the poster up. He spotted them and quickly gave chase.

Hearing the quick footsteps behind them, the hooded figure sensed they were being chased and quickly started to run.

Completely shocked by Oliver's dart, as he did not utter a single word, Jynx watched on as he ran in to the crowds. His pace was quick and he did not lose eyesight of the hooded figure at all. Whoever it was, was only ever a few meters ahead of him. Twisting in and out of shops and people, the chase stretched the entire length of the market until the hidden figure reached one of the blue entrance doors.

'Mei Xing!' Shouted Oliver.

The hooded figure froze. Turning her head to one side, Oliver could make out her side profile. Her dark eyes and her flawless skin were exactly as he had remembered.

'That's not my name anymore.' The female voice was that of Mei Xing, Oliver thought.

'Please stop running. Your farther misses you. He wants you to come home.'

'No. My farther dead. You lie.' She shouted.

'Mei. Please. Come home.' Begged Oliver.

'I have no home.' She replied. And within a split second, she stepped through the doors.

Oliver quickly ran through them and found himself in a back alley on the streets of Split, with no one else there at all. It was clear she had apparated as soon as she passed through and was able to.

Moments later Jynx burst through the doors and nearly crashed into the frozen Oliver.

'Who was that? What was that about?' asked Jynx.

'That's a long story. For another day.' Said Oliver, his voice slightly broken. 'We should head back to the manner update Finikis and come up with a plan.' Said Jynx, staring at Oliver's frozen expression. It was clear he had been unsettled by the encounter to say the least.

'Oliver.' Shouted Jynx. 'We should go.'

As the ex-Auror regained his awareness, her turned to Jynx and nodded. It was the closest he had been to Mei Xing in nearly ten years.

-Chapter Six-

The Vanishing Sword

When Oliver woke from his fractured dreams, it was nearly an entire minute before he remembered the events of yesterday. For the briefest of moments, he nearly convinced himself it was all a dream, that he hadn't seen Mei Xing at the market. That the pain of the darkest memories he carried, did not resurface so vividly and intently, like the first morning sun of spring. Oliver sprang out of bed, hoping that a fresh awaking would dull his senses. To a degree it worked. The heating at Tree Top Castle, was void of magic, and relied on a coal furnace that the elves kept filled. It pumped tepid warm water through decaying copper pipes. It did little to keep out the freezing winds fresh off the Baltic Sea. The cold air smashed into Oliver's shirtless chest, his toned body's muscles flexed and tensed. He shivered. The chill was cleansing. He scratched the tattoo of the four, winged creatures that covered his left pec. It contained an image of three birds and a dragon. The only creature in the tattoo that wasn't a magical beast, was that of the eagle.

He picked up one of his wands that was resting on the bedside cabinet. It was the dragon-heartstring core. He gave it a flick and a ball of fire roared to life and floated in the middle of the room. The air instantly warmed. Oliver walked to the chest of draws and pulled out a T-shirt that he unpacked into there on his arrival.

Putting the shirt on, he then pulled out a grey jumper and chucked that on. He vanquished the ball of fire, put his two wands up his sleeves and then ran his hands through his hair to make it presentable. He stared at the enchanted brandy bottle, which he had placed on a table in the corner. It was empty. He hadn't received any messages from Dumbledore since the one about the package from Shacklebolt. Oliver considered writing and sending a message to the headmaster. But he decided not to. There was nothing really to update on. The mission to find the Domantas Bracelet had not even started. Oliver needed to get the sword back first.

After a couple seconds of gazing at the bottle, he left the room and made his way to the dining hall.

As he entered, he was surprised to see Jynx and Finikis stood at the table, overlooking some books and maps. Finikis was eating some sliced artisan bread with sliced meats, as he read.

'You two are up early?' Said Oliver, as he made his way to the table. There was a large pot of tea and tray of pastries on top. It wasn't made to his specific requirements, but it would do for his first beverage of the day.

'Yeah. Finikis wanted to get planning early.' Replied Jynx.

'I'm not sure what needs planning. We turn up. I handle it.' Said Oliver, as he picked up a pastry and bit into it.

'I vant to be prepared. Armands must pay for vot he done.' Said Finikis.

'I say we eat. Have showers. Then head on over. Stake the place out. Make sure she's in. Then we go in and ask her questions. Simples.' Said Oliver, confidently.

'What if he is there or shows up. Should we wait for him?' Asked Jynx.

'I say we ask her. We could spend weeks in surveillance and he could be a no show. You'd be surprised how forthcoming people can be, when asked the proper questions.'

'Are you certain?' Asked Finikis.

'Trust me.' Replied Oliver, as he swigged back his tea.

Finikis finished what he was eating and then folded up the maps and closed the books on the table.

'If you are certain. Ve go.'

Finikis piled the books together and summoned one of his house-elves to come and collect.

'Okay. Leave in von hour? Port key to split, then ve apparate from there.' Said Finikis. And as he finished speaking, he quickly left the room.

'So, what does a sixteen-year-old boy want in Knockturn Alley?' Asked Jynx as she picked up a bread roll and tore a bit off before perching on a seat.

'Where did that come from?' Replied Oliver.

'Just curious. Been wondering since you let it slip yesterday.'

'It's not that interesting. It was not for anything nefarious if you're thinking that.'

'Pray tell.' Requested Jynx.

The story of his first visit to Knockturn Alley wasn't that exciting. It wasn't one that he instantly recalled. He couldn't recall ever telling anyone about it, apart from his mum.

'Well. I was just searching for something that belonged to my family for years. Something like the sword that was stolen. I was just being a very young detective.' Said Oliver, trying to play it down.

'Come on. What was it?' pried Jynx.

'Okay. Don't be too disappointed. It really is nothing. My family is pure blood. We go back several generations, all the way back to the Ravenclaws. When I was growing up, my mum would always talk about the Phoenix that her farther owned. It was called Icarus. A beloved pet that had been with the family for as long as anyone could remember. Then when my mum was away at Hogwarts, her family home was robbed and Icarus was stolen. It was clear that this loss had affected my mum deeply and whenever she told me the stories, it would bring her to tears.' Pausing for a moment, Oliver could see the image of his mum in his mind's eye, tearful. 'I made it my mission when I was completing my Mahosodachi. It felt like the right thing to do. If I could. I was always interested in solving mysteries. And I started to look into who had stolen it and where I could find it, for my mum and possibly for a wand. I wanted my wand to be connected to my family, to my history. Long story short. I had tracked someone down, who had a phoenix that matched the description my mum gave. I ended up meeting him in Knockturn Alley and I acquired the bird.'

'Wow, that's impressive.' Said Jynx, truly admiring the young Oliver.

'I wouldn't be that impressed. When I took the Phoenix home. My mother was overjoyed. But she confirmed it wasn't Icarus. It was a phoenix, but it wasn't the families. Nevertheless, she adored it. It was the only time in my life she showed true pride in me. She was devastated when I got kicked out of Hogwarts. I brought shame on the family. And even when I became an Auror, she was disappointed. She believed that was beneath me as a Manannán. But that day, when I came home, with the phoenix, I had never seen her so happy. So full of respect for me.'

Jynx looked at Oliver, he wasn't looking at her as he recalled his story. He looked blankly into the corner, as though he was visually seeing the memory before him.

'Well, it might not have been the phoenix of your families. But tracking one down and being brave enough to go and buy it yourself at Knockturn Alley, requires some big nards.' Said Jynx.

Oliver turned his head to look at her, following her kind comments.

'I guess. The intention was there. And it made an old lady happy for a few years.' Said Oliver, smiling.

'It was nice of you to go to that effort for her.'

'Well, it was my first detective mission. I decided not to use it for this wand in the end. I got side-tracked. But that is another story altogether. I think it's time you shared something. Jynx, is a very unusual name for a witch. Why did your parents call you that?'

'Ha. That's not a long story. My Pop's was crazy about my mom. He would always say that she had bewitched him with a Jinx. It was running joke between them for years. Then when I came along, I was the embodied of that love, that charm. So, they decided to name so. And that's where Jynx came from.' As she spoke, she too had a look on her face as though she was seeing memories unfold in her mind's eye.

'No that is sweet. It suits you. Right, enough sharing. I should get showered.'

Oliver got up and walked out of the room. Jynx looked longingly after him. He was truly a gifted wizard. Her thoughts dwelled on his story, and she was left with one niggling questions; what happened to that Phoenix? Does he still own it?

As the hour passed, Oliver, Jynx and Finikis arrived at the small village in Croatia, the air was warmer down south compared to the frosty north. None of them had considered that fact and were all wearing several layers, jumpers, and jackets. For Finikis and Jynx, it was too much, they were feeling hot. Oliver on the other hand, was content. He wasn't overheating at all; it might have something to do with the fact he pretty much always wore is Barbour jacket and always felt cold.

'That house there.' Said Jynx, as she took off her jacket and used a spell to shrink it down to a size, she could place it in her trouser pocket.

Oliver and Finikis looked over at the large house, at the end of the rugged stone and mud road. They peered down the street, from behind an empty barn shed. There were around twenty small holdings, all similar in design. The only difference where the sizes of the buildings and the colours of the roofs. Some had bright red tiles, some blue metal roofs and a couple had wooden slats covered in thatch.

The house Jynx pointed at was one of the largest. Its walls were a kind of stone masonry held together by a mix grey and white mortar. The roof red tiled.

'Looks like all the other No-Maj houses doesn't it. But there is a concealment charm on the building. I got a feel of it when I got up close.' Jynx continued.

'Good. Right, me and Jynx will go up to the house. You should stay here.' Said Oliver, directing his comments to Finikis.

'Vhat?' protested the Archduke.

'You should stay here and keep watch. There's a good chance that Armands would've showed an image of you to his mum. Particularly if she is, as reported, part of it.'

Jynx smiled, showing that she agreed with the judgement. Finikis reflected for a moment, and then lowered his head signalling that he would follow the direction.

'Keep an eye out. If you see sparks, rush in.' Said Oliver, as he signalled to Jynx to make their way.

A minute later the two were at the front door. Oliver's leg had the briefest of twitches, which Oliver ceased with one sharp slap. Using the owl shaped door knocker, the door soon opened. Stood in front of them, a tall slender woman, she had pitted skin, curly blonde hair, and generally, it was clear she took immense pride in her appearance. She wore an elaborate purple dress with silver embroidered emblems on the sleeves. She also wore small, perfectly circular glasses.

'A mund t'ju ndihmoj?' Said the lady.

Oliver heard the voice and quickly dropped his wand into his right hand and gave it a flick. A sharp light flashed momentarily as he implemented an oral translation charm.

'Sorry?' Asked Oliver. He spoke in English but knew that his charm would translate it for the ears of the witch in front of him.'

'Can I help you?' She repeated.

'Forgive us. We are two traders, who specialise in the finest antiquities. And we have searched for the famed Madam Salshin for some time now. We would be honoured if we could have a moment of your time. We have a very lucrative proposition.' Said Oliver, knowing well that the greediest of people often forgo common sense at the prospect of financial gain.

Eyeing up the guests at her front door, the old witch considered for a moment. 'Proposition?' She said gleefully.

'Yes. Have you ever heard of the Lost Diadem of Ravenclaw? Well, it is no longer missing.' Replied Oliver.

The witches face instantly lit up with interest. A smile stretched her face, it was creepy and peculiar, but both her guests held back their aversion.

'Come in. Tell me more.'

The pair walked into the house; the door closed quickly behind them. A spectacle of surreal opulence met their eyes. An ornate grandfather clock stood tall at the end of the hallway. Exquisite rugs of all possible designs rested on the floors before their feet. Every light fitting was intricate, including a marvellous chandelier in the lounge that they gazed upon when led inside. In the lounge, there were several and differing chairs of various styles.

'Please take a seat. Can I get you a drink?' Asked Madam Salshin.

'Tea would be nice.' Replied Oliver, not really caring for a drink, but desired to be alone.

Heading towards the kitchen, the lady of the house left her guests on their own for a moment. Oliver took the opportunity to have a very detailed look around the room. He was impressed with two large cabinets that were filled with all manner of magical trinkets.

'My collections. My prised collection.' Said the witch, as she returned to the lounge with a tray of tea.

'They're beautiful. A lovely display. They must mean a lot to you. Like a sword, passed down through the generations. Taken from its home.' Replied Oliver, boldly as he turned to stare at Madam Salshin.

Her face instantly changed. As she placed the tray of drinks down on a small table, she looked up at the wizard.

'Who are you?' She spat.

'My names Oliver. An Auror by trade. And this is my companion Jynx.'

On hearing his words, Madam Salshin quickly grabbed for her wand. As she pulled it out, it was instantly hit with the disarming charm shot from Oliver's outstretched hand.

'Please. Take a seat. We just want to ask some questions.' Commanded Oliver.

The old lady, shaking with both fear and rage slowly stumbled to a chair and perched down.

'By you reaching for your wand, shows me that you know what we here for. So, save us all a lot of time and hassle, and tell us where's Armands?' Asked Oliver.

Madam Salshin screwed her face. Jynx stood from her chair and took out her wand and pointed it towards her.

'Tell us. And we can be on our way. All we want is the sword. Get it for us and all can be forgiven.' Shouted Jynx.

'I don't know what you're talking about.' Said Madam Salshin, as calmly as she could muster.

'Don't lie. Tell us where he is. We just want the sword.' Barked Jynx, angry and inpatient.

'Jynx. Step back give her a chance to breath. To think.' Said Oliver, as he stepped in-between the two witches. 'Please. Don't make this more difficult than it needs to be. Help us out. And like Jynx says, all can be forgiven. All we want is to retrieve the sword. We will leave Armands alone.'

'As I said. I don't know what you're talking about. Armands is not involved in anything like this. He wouldn't.'

Oliver turned away, he wanted to hide his frustration from her.

'One last time. Where is Armands?' Asked Oliver.

'I don't know. As I told you. Now please leave.' She replied, sounding as confident as possible.

'Imperio!' Shouted Oliver.

His curse flew from his wand and slammed the sitting witch hard. She rocked in the chair. Her will struggled feebly, it was no match for Oliver's skill and strength. He easily dominated her. The spell was in full force, and he had absolute control.

Jynx flinched at Oliver's incantation. Her attention flipped from the witch to him. She glared at him with shock and slight disgust. She couldn't quite believe that he had just used an unforgivable curse.

'What are you doing?' Asked Jynx.

'What is needed. We can't sit and wait all day, listening to evasion and lies. We need to get on and get the sword back.' Said Oliver. As he finished, he stepped forward close to enchanted witch.

'Does Armands still have the sword of Bergmane?' Questioned Oliver.

'Yes.' Her reply was given with limited hesitation, though her voice was soft, almost a whisper.

'Do you know where he is?'

'No. I do not.'

'Do you have a means of contacting him?'

'Yes.' Again, her reply was unreservedly given.

'Can you summon him, to come here?'

'I…' there was a slight pause in the reply. '…can.'

'How?'

Madam didn't reply in words to Oliver's question, she looked over to her mantel piece. There on top, was a golden handled magnifying glass.

'A from of summoning charm?' Asked Oliver.

'Yes.'

'Go and summon him, now.' Ordered Oliver.

Madam Salshin rose from her seat. Walked to fireplace, grabbed the magnifying glass. She brought it up to her eye. As she looked through it, it glowed white.

'Armands, come. I need you.' As she finished speaking. She dropped her arm holding the magnifying glass.

'Good. Now take a seat.' He paused and turned to Jynx. 'Right, go get Finikis, we don't have much time. Armands should be on his way from what I have seen in her mind.'

Jynx listened to the ex-Auror, she was still shocked at what she had witnessed and her expression showed it.

'What have you done? How could you use that curse?' Asked Jynx.

'Like I said. We can't wait all day. We need results. And hopefully we shall soon see them. You should get Finikis now.' Replied Oliver, sharply.

'I will go now. But I can't believe you just broke the law. You used an unforgeable curse.'

'Jynx. I'm not going to stand here and waste time arguing the finer points of the law with you. Put simply though, directive two-seven-nine of the Department of Law Enforcement's code of conduct, an Auror is permitted, in the face of mortal danger, to use any and all means to protect their life and the life of innocent bystanders. So, the use of such spells can be permitted.'

'That might be true. But you're not an Auror Oliver.' Replied Jynx, savagely. She didn't wait for a response, she simply walked out of the house. Oliver watched after her, she was right, he wasn't an active Auror.

It had been twenty minutes since his mother called to him and asked him to come to her. It had taken him a little longer than normal. He was in England at the time of the summoning. He was in Knockturn Alley. It took him, the use of a port key, the floo network and a short apparition to get there. Appearing in a flash Armands arrived on the back alley, which ran behind his mother's house

He wasn't the skinny, pitted skin faced son that his mother knew well. His appearance was that of short, rather plump and balding, litigator friend, one who was kind enough to loan his form for a substantial cost. The change in look was powered by Polyjuice potion and was utilised ever since he nearly got caught by Finikis at Svetnica's.

He walked down the path and into the small garden at the front of the house. As he neared the front door, he noticed it was ajar. He tentatively entered.

Passing the threshold there was a strange tingling sensation, almost a feeling of unnerving anxiety. It rushed through him and made him shudder. He would have sworn he heard a voice, but as quickly as that thought entered his mind, it faded, just a lingering sound of a strange word.

'…mens.'

Armands took out his wand, feeling that something wasn't right. It was at that moment, he noticed that the grandfather clock that stood at the end of the hallway, was now toppled over, and shattered into large fragments.

'Mother.' He shouted as he raced into the lounge.

He found his mother laying on the floor. There was a scorched mark on her purple dress. A bruise stretched her forehead, as blood trickled down her lips. Her wand was in her hand. She was consciousness, and as Armands walked towards her, she got to her feet.

'Armands. You're here. I've been attacked. Forced to summon you hear.'

'By whom?' Asked Armands. His wand hand trembled.

'Don't worry. I fought them off. A witch and two wizards. They were asking questions about you. About the sword.' Her words sounded out of place to him. But he couldn't decipher why they sounded peculiar.

'Who mother?' Asking as he turned to look around the room, before continuing, talking to himself. 'It must have been Finikis. But how did he find you here. I never spoke of you. In fact, I told him you had died.'

'I think it might have been him. They thought I was just some stupid old woman. When their backs where turned, I managed to get my wand. I stunned one instantly and duelled the two when they came back in the room. I beat them off, and they fled. Not before…,' said the witch.

'Before what mother?'

'They mentioned that they knew where the sword was, that they were going there now. They made me summon you I think, to draw you away.' She replied, hastily.

'Damn it. How could they know?' Said Armands, angrily and confused. 'They found out about you. If they located you then they could have worked out the places.' He finished talking and moved directly in front of his mum. 'Which location?'

'I can't remember. They said something. But I'm not sure.' She replied, sounding very weary.

'Come on mother, think. Did they say my place in Paris? Or the apartment in Milan. They wouldn't possibly know about New York.'

'I think it might have been Paris. They said a street name, I can't be sure.'

'Rue Desbordes-Valmore?' He asked. Sounding extremely angry.

'Yes, that was it.' She replied.

'Quick mother, your floo powder, we need to cut them off. Stop them before they get the sword. I'll kill him for attacking you.'

Armands raced to the fireplace. He moved several pots that rested on the mantel piece. Opening a large metallic container, he scooped out a handful of floo powder.

As Armands turned to throw the handful into the fire, a cold wind rushed through the room, which made him turn on the spot. The air distorted and a strange veil lifted. Like pulling back a curtain, the room changed before his very eyes. All the damage and scorched marks vanished and the room became tidy. He glared at his mum as she changed from the old familiar witch into the young American witch, Jynx. The shock startled as the powder dropped from his hand. He raised his wand, but it was instantly knocked out of his hands. He turned to look behind him to see Oliver stood tall, his wand aimed directly at him.

'Incarcerous.' Said Oliver, as rope entangled Armands tightly.

'How?' Said Armands, flabbergasted.

'Legilimency. It can be used to navigate through one's mind. If the caster is skilled enough, it can be used to project illusion.' Replied Oliver, as he moved over and picked up the disarmed wand from the floor, keeping his own wand fixed on the thief.

'So, are you going to turn me in?' Asked Armands.

'Or something vorse.' Said Finikis, as he entered the room.

Armands' face turned; an expression of horror stretched it.

'Finikis.' Said Armands, his tone sounded vulnerable.

'Thief. I have vaited months for this.' Said Finikis, as he raised his wand.

'Finikis. We should go retrieve the sword.' Said Jynx, worried what Finikis was planning to do, what spell he was about to use.

'You two go get it. I'll keep an eye on this von.' Finikis said. 'Cruc…'

'FINIKIS.' Shouted Oliver, interjecting quickly before the archduke could finish casting the unforgivable curse.

'Don't stop me. He must pay.' Snapped Finikis.

'Not like that friend. That spell is beneath you. You don't want to do that. Turn him in to the Aurors' if you want. But torturing him, is not you.'

Finikis paused. He glared at Oliver, considering his words.

'Oliver's right Fin. We can hand him in when we get home. Remember, it's about bringing the sword home.' Said Jynx, as she stretched out her hand to touch Finikis outstretched wand. Finikis lowered his wand and turned to look at Jynx. Her calming presence, transferred from her touch, brought the wizard to his senses.

'Talking about the sword. I'll go get it. You two take him back and hand him over. I'll meet you back at the castle.' Said Oliver, as he grabbed a handful of floo powder. 'Agreed?'

'Yah. Vill you be okay on your vown?' Asked Finikis.

'Sure. I'll be back before you know it.' Replied Oliver, as he bent down and stepped into the fireplace. He threw the powder to the floor and shouted. 'Rue Desbordes-Valmore.' Green light smoked consumed Oliver and whisked him away.

Launching out of the fireplace in the small French apartment, Oliver rolled on the floor, covered in soot. He dusted himself off and got to his feet. Instantly a ghost like apparition appeared. It was made of white smoke and resembled a werewolf, it raced towards him. Oliver's wand appeared in his right hand instantly and he lashed in the direction of the scary phantom. The smoke silhouette exploded and filled the air with mist. Streams of mist stretched out and made contact with his outstretched hand. A soft voice echoed through the room.

'Engorgio.'

Oliver recoiled but it was too late. His hand that had made contact with the remnants of the apparition instantly grew in size. His fingers bloomed into large sausages and his palm became incredibly plump and oedematous looking. The huge hand was awkward and cumbersome that it could not hold tightly to the wand. Slipping through the fleshy folds, the wand slid through. Oliver tried to keep his grip but his wand fell to the floor.

As soon as the wand hit then floor, three consecutive clicks rang out. Oliver's eyes saw with horror three arrows magically appear and fly towards him from the wall in front. On pure instinct his second wand fell into his left hand and he threw up a shield just in time to deflect the oncoming missiles. They ricocheted off the shield and fell to the ground. Using the wand, he lifted the charm that affected his right hand, returning it to its normal size.

He threw charms from his left wand at the walls in the long lounge before him, and at the ground and ceiling. Bolts of light raced from his wand and pulsated through the brickwork. A few clicks and bangs rang out, as the spells he cast removed and deactivated the protection spells that Armands had placed in his apartment.

Oliver examined the room closely, trying to determine if he had tripped every defensive spell. Tentatively he bent down and picked up his other wand. A slight tremor went through his leg as he came back up. His eyes remained staring ahead in case something or someone came at him. Holding both of his wands, he sent out more spells in all directions. Making sure that there were no more surprises.

Feeling a little more content that the apartment was now safe, he magically switched the lights on, to add some artificial light, to the natural light that was coming in from a couple of large, tinted windows. Looking around the lounge, which was oblong shaped, he could not see the thing that he was looking for. He made his way out of the room and there was a small hallway, which had three other doors coming off it. He checked each of them out, one led to a bathroom, the other to a bedroom. The third, as he opened it, was a study, and surprisingly, there was someone inside.

'Please sir. Don't hurt me.' Said the elf as it cowered in the corner.

Oliver entered the room. He had placed his left wand away and had his right pointed at the house elf. The small imp like creature, was far smaller than the ones Finikis owned. The elf before Oliver, appeared much like the ones he had seen throughout his life.

'Who are you? Step forward.' Ordered Oliver.

The house elf fearful stepped forward. As her appearance became clearer, Oliver could make out her face and it was covered in scars and a couple of bruises.

'Me sir. I'm Callie. Sir.' Said the Elf, the gentle female voice was incredibly vulnerable sounding.

'Are you Armands' house elf?' Asked Oliver.

'Yes sir.'

Before Oliver could ask anything else, his attention was diverted. His eyes clocked the very thing he had expected to see. There pushed against the wall, next to the Elf, was a meter high cabinet.

'Step to one side.' Said Oliver, he directed the Elf using his wand as a pointer.

The elf obliged.

'That is a vanishing cabinet, isn't it?' Said Oliver, as walked towards it.

'Yes sir. It's Armands' safe. He keeps his most important work in there.' Said Callie. Her voice was still soft and feminine but sounded less vulnerable now.

The vanishing cabinet lay before him, was a solid oak cupboard, with a single door. It had an intricate designed trim and an extremely odd handle, one that Oliver had never seen on a vanishing cabinet before. The handle, looked more like a small carriage clock. A single hand moved clockwise where a golden grip protruded at the centre. The hand raced around. Oliver had not noticed, but it took ten seconds exactly to complete a rotation.

'What's that?' Said Oliver, as he pointed at the strange handle.

'My own invention sir. Armands made me do it.'

'What does it do?'

'It synchs with the others master. Times them.' Replied Callie.

Oliver had deduced on his own that a vanishing cabinet could have been used by Armands. That it could have been used to conceal the Sword of Bergmane somehow. He had the seed of an idea around a vanishing cabinet, but he knew it had to be more than that. To him a simple vanishing cabinet would not have been able to conceal the sword from some of the spells Jynx had used. And a standard vanishing cabinet, certainly wouldn't have confused the Marauders Whisper spell. There was something more to it. And glaring at the strange fitting for handle, he knew the secrets lie there.

Moving his wand, he hovered it over the handle and attempted to feel the magic that was in place.

'Careful you should be sir. Don't trip it whilst it's not clicked in place.' Said Callie.

Oliver pulled his wand back and looked at Callie. He had picked up a little from the cabinet. He knew the cabinet wasn't solely connected to one other. It was in fact part of a circuit of three others. As the hand completed a circulation, the cabinet let out a large thud, and a hum resonated.

'How does this work? What does that timer do?' Asked Oliver.

'Armands wanted a way to keep the most prized possessions on the move sir. At all times. He said it would stop them being located. I came up with this cabinet network.' Replied Callie.

Instantly, Oliver knew exactly what the cabinet did and the purpose of the intricate handle. The cabinet was linked to three others. He suspected wisely that one was in Milan and another in New York. He realised that the timer device on the handle was an automatic charm that allowed the contents from one cabinet to instantly and independently be sent to another one. He suspected that each cabinet had a similar timer, so the contents moved from one vanishing cabinet to the next. In a sequence, from one location to another. Always keeping the contents, now the sword, on the move. That's how Armands beat the location charms. That's how he kept one step ahead of them. Ingenious, Oliver thought to himself. It wasn't something that he had worked out, and he was genuinely impressed with the ingenuity of such an endeavour. He turned his attention back to the cabinet as it clicked once again, and with it the humming stopped.

'When it hums, does that indicate that the contents have returned to that cabinet? Asked Oliver.

'It does sir.' Replied Callie. 'But please don't tell master Armands. He will punish me for helping you.'

'Your Master will most likely be imprisoned soon. Therefore, your ownership will be transferred to the state. You should head to the local ministry.'

Oliver watched the cabinet timer, hoping it would speed up before his eyes.

'Sir. Should I leave for them now?' Asked Callie.

'Yes go.' Replied Oliver. 'Wait. Is there any defences or protections on it?'

'No Sir. Though break one timer, you stop the circuit sir.'

'Thank you, Callie. You're a good elf. I hope our paths cross in the future. Now go, before a relative enacts the right of possession.'

'Goodbye sir.' And with that the elf clicked her fingers and vanished.

The cabinet had already clicked twice and the hand raced towards completing another rotation. Seconds later it clicked and the humming returned. Oliver instantly and without a second thought, sent a charm flying from his wand towards the handle. An explosion roared out as the handle blew into pieces. Small shards of wood flew out, as the door swung open. Inside, the shimmering, pristine, heavy looking sword of Bergmane rested against the side of the interior of the cardboard.

Reaching in, Oliver grabbed the hilt of the sword and pulled it out. He held it high in the air. It was as heavy as he thought it would be. The blade itself, was straight and reflected the light beautifully. It had goblin inscription edged into the blade and bigger symbols on the handle. It was an impressive sword, and even without the heritage, he could see how it could enthral Finikis and leave him with intense rage at its theft.

-Chapter Seven-

Mahoutokoro

Despite the incredible success that Oliver had over the past week, tracking down the sword and returning to Finikis, he was in no way dissuaded from his commitment to find the Tear of Ra. He spent the last two days solidly in the library. Finikis and Jynx barely left him alone, he had to wait until the late hours of the first night before he could search for the book that he knew he needed. As Jynx retired to bed, he utilised the summoning charm and called for the, 'The Imperial Line of Dark Creatures.'

The book came to him. And it was what he had suspected. The book on the outside appeared like a standard edition of the encyclopaedia on dark creatures, but the writings inside, where in no way the intended print. Inside, it contained journal entries from Finikis great-grandfather. Oliver had to use a translation charm on the book, but he was well versed in them now. Reading the book, the first thing Oliver learnt was that the author's name was Radoslav. It struck him as odd. Now knowing his name and no longer referring to him as Finikis' great-grandfather.

Oliver decided not to share his discovery with his host. He needed to scrutinise the pages and devout his focus to it. He couldn't afford to share it with Finikis, who would no doubt want to read it and connect to his ancestor. The only person Oliver shared the knowledge with was Dumbledore. Using the enchanted whiskey bottle, the ex-Auror sent the headmaster an update on locating the book and finally obtaining unfettered access to the Bergmane library. There was no reply to his update. Oliver believed that it was due to Dumbledore being busy. And he was not mistaken.

Oliver had tried to read it as much as he could without being disturbed or observed. It meant sneaking it in and out of his bag and going to bed early on the second night. Finikis didn't suspect too much, he was still overjoyed with the return of the sword. Jynx too didn't pick up much on Oliver being more closed off. She knew he wanted to devout his time to researching the Tear of Ra and she was more than happy to spend time with Finikis, who seemed liked a different man. A more relaxed and happier one.

A Blizzard moved in early the next morning as Oliver woke again chilled to the bone. He created another fireball to instantly heat his room. As he looked out of the window, he smiled at seeing the snowfall. It laid thickly on the castles and the grounds. It brought forward a childhood memory of when he lived in Scotland with his mum and his dad before his dad's untimely passing. He pushed the memory to one side, had a very tepid shower, got changed and then headed downstairs to the dining area to get some breakfast. Jynx and Finikis were not up yet, and Voran kindly and eagerly rustled up a delicious bread and sliced meat platter for him. He quickly scoffed it down and headed towards the library, hoping to get a couple hours of reading before the others woke.

It was three weeks to Christmas, and Finikis had his elves decorate the house. Oliver didn't mind, he enjoyed Christmas and the mansion seemed stunning with the wonderful green and red garland everywhere. Several decorated trees and floating enchanted candles were in every room. After discussing his desire to focus on finding the Tear of Ra, and subsequently the Domantas bracelet, Oliver decided to spend the whole of Christmas season at Tree Top Castle. Finikis, of course didn't mind. He was more than happy to have his school friend and sword finder stay with him. Finikis pretty much offered Oliver anything, as gratitude for bringing the sword back.

Oliver found the library empty; it too was decorated with beautiful Christmas garland. Sitting at the table he took out Radoslav's journal. From what Oliver could decipher it was an incomplete second journal. Throughout, it made references to details in the first book. This naturally frustrated Oliver, however, he was able to gleam some interesting stuff about Finikis ancestor. Although nothing about the Tear of Ra, yet.

There were entries about house maintenance, local magic politics and a moving entry about his son, Finikis' grandfather. It described how he was committed to bring fame back to the family and set up a legacy as great as the original Bergmane, the first son of Domantas.

Coming close to taking a break and going to make himself a cup of tea, Oliver turned a page and found an admission that he had long hoped to come across. The page was titled, The Bracelet and Letters. Oliver refused his thirst for tea and read on.

I returned to the secret holding last night and took out the bracelet and the letters. I hadn't read through them or touched the bracelet in over a month. The length in time wasn't due to me no longer wanting to unravel the mystery or obtain the power. I had simply spent time getting Juris in and taking him to Durmstrangs. He has now finally gone. I feel lost without him here. But I am glad I have the time to finally get to the bottom of the family mystery. The bracelet feels wondrous in my hands. I can't help fight back the desire to enchant the charm within. To be as my ancestor once was, unbeatable.

The letters of Domantas are insightful in parts. But others, are trivial and some are in my opinion meaningless. The letters to Lady Aja of Hesse, are filled with tales of romance and affection that offer no insight into the greatness of the man. The letter that details the spell on how to enchant the gem, is the one I hold in my hand at this moment. I wrote it word for word in my first journal; but for some reason, reading it in the writings of Domantas give it particular reverence. It is an interesting spell, and although I am confident, I have deciphered it fully; I am left with an element of doubt. One that I will spend the coming holiday contemplating.

The power of the Tear of Ra is unlike any other magical artefact I have come across. The ability to establish a connection between one wizard and another, in such a way that channels all hexes or curses from the person who enchants the gem, towards the vessel, the person wearing the gem, is extraordinary. What incredible protection that would provide to the enchanter. My ancestor detailed how it protected him from all manner of curse. The letter that detailed how it would even, for a one off, protect him from the killing curse, is of particular interest. Imagine, being able to be hit by the killing curse and survive. Have that curse channelled from you to another. It does recount how that would be a one off, as the connection that is established by the Tear of Ra only exists when the vessel is alive. So once the killing curse has killed the vessel, the spell is broken. Then if the enchanter is hit again it would result in their death. Domantas contemplated a way around this shortcoming but from his letters, I can only conclude that he never achieved it. Though my efforts in this regard have taken on a new meaning, on reading the book – ancient spells, long forgotten. An interesting book of spells, which are no longer in use. Some got me thinking. Anyway. I have put the letters and the bracelet back into the hold. I will take them back out again when I am ready to enchant them and become unbeatable.

Sitting back in the chair, mouth wide open, Oliver was awe struck by what he had just read. He had found out more about the Tear of Ra in a couple minutes than he had ever learnt. He believed he knew more about it, than probably anyone alive at that moment. Understanding the power of the gem, which allowed for a connection between two people, were one be protected from all manner of spells that struck them, as the other person would be the recipient of all those spells. It was not a connection of equals. And the vessel would experience a horrible existence, having to endure all manner of spell that was cast upon the enchanter. Oliver returned to the book, but before he continued, he heard a noise coming from outside the library. He knew someone was just about to enter. He closed the book and threw it into his bag.

Jynx walked into the library and smiled as she saw Oliver.

'How's the researching going? Have you had breakfast yet? Me and Finikis are just having some prepared, if you want in?'

'Thanks. I've eaten. I'd love a cup of tea, if you remember the steps.' Said Oliver with a big smirk.

'I remember.' She replied.

'And. Not got anywhere yet. Still have a few more books I want to read, to see if they lead anywhere. I am forever hopeful.' Lied Oliver.

'Well, after your success with the sword, this should be child's play for you.'

'That was child's play, compared to this. That was a hunt for something, with living witnesses and active magic. The search for the Domantas bracelet, is going to be tricky. No one alive has seen it. There is, as far as I can imagine, no active spells to interrupt. And pretty much the only thing to really go on is the portraits up there. And they're each filled with incredibly derisive individuals.' Said Oliver. He was being consciously deceitful, but he wasn't underestimating the task before him. Even with the journal, it would be a momentous undertaking.

'Well, Finikis is hopeful. He has already stopped obsessing about the sword. He is now talking about the bracelet and reuniting all his family heirlooms. You got a reputation to uphold now.' Said Jynx, as she made her way to back to the door. 'I'll get you that tea now. Stirred anti-clockwise right?'

'Milk stirred in clockwise. Remember, I'll know.' Replied Oliver, smiling. 'Thanks.'

Jynx left. Oliver turned to look at his bag. He was tempted to get the book out and read on. It had now got to the interesting parts and he was eager to discern some clues. What did Radoslav mean by the holding, where did he find the letters and more importantly the bracelet? Could it still be there?

The weeks continued by and Oliver read the journal at every available free moment, he marked out the pages that referenced the bracelet and the Tear of Ra. Each indexed so he could turn to them quickly. He jotted down his thoughts into his own journal. He read the entry on what the Tear of Ra did when enchanted. He had found some other parts that described what it did in more detail. Radoslav loved writing on how powerful the artefact was and how he couldn't wait to possess that power.

He wanted to spend the night reading, alone, again. However tonight, he was not free to read. Finikis was throwing a Christmas Eve party. It wasn't Christmas Eve around that region, but Finikis had planned the party in honour of Oliver, so he decided to through it on the 24th of December.

That morning he woke suddenly, had a quick shower, and rushed to meet Jynx and Finikis. The archduke and his head of security were up early, the two had started preparing the castle early. Both house elf's, were disaparating left and right. Rushing around sorting out decorations and sorting out furnishings and seating arrangements.

'You really don't have to do this for me.' Said Oliver, as he entered the dining hall.

'Nonsense friend. You brought the sword home. You deserve this and more.' Replied Finikis.

'You're too kind. I'm just going to make a tea. Is there anything I can help with?'

'Ne. it's in hand.' Replied Finikis.

Oliver left the dining hall and entered the kitchen. He made a cup of tea, in his particular way and drank it as he peered out of the window.

Snow had continued to fall and hadn't relented at all over the weeks. If the party was being hosted by muggles, Oliver would be concerned on how the guests would get to the mansion. But the wizarding community rarely had to contend with such challenges. Finikis had set an apparition spot at the edge of his land and opened up his chimney to the floo network. He also cleared a section of his back garden from snow, so that those travelling by broom had a safe placed to land.

Red carpets adorned the floors throughout the ground floor and the dining room was set up to host a large meal to over one hundred guests. It was set to be the most extravagant magical party held in all of Europe that year.

Oliver went out into the grounds at the back of the castle. The snow was mostly untouched except for the part that had been cleared by Voran and Alberich for the broom landings. The air was frosty and the wind was sharp. It was refreshing to feel it on his face. He hadn't shaved for the past two weeks and his stubble had started to form a beard. It was a mixture of blond and brown, with a few small patches of ginger. It emphasised his sharp draw line and made him appear his age. He always looked slightly younger when he was clean shaven.

'What are you doing out here?' asked Jynx, as she stepped outside.

'Just getting some fresh air. Helps me wake fully. Get rid of the morning haze. And seeing the snow always makes me reminisce of my childhood.'

'Finikis is excited about tonight. I hope you enjoy yourself. He really does want to show you how much he appreciates what you've done for him.' Said Jynx.

'I know that. He doesn't have to go to these lengths. However, I'm sure I will enjoy. It will be nice to not think about the research for one night.' Replied Oliver, with genuine intention.

'It means a lot to Finikis. He is back to being happy again. I think it's more than just the sword as well. I genuinely think he appreciates having you hear. It's a shame that you two didn't keep in contact after school. I really do think he cherishes your friendship.' Said Jynx.

Oliver listened to her words, and he too agreed with them. Finikis had been so different after the sword was returned. And he too enjoyed spending time with his old school friend. Finikis was his best friend throughout his school years, and the only reason they hadn't kept in touch was due to Oliver's work as an Auror. His years of service at the start were filled with secret missions tracking down death eaters, all over the world. There was an entire year, Oliver was completely undercover in South America.

'I regret not keeping in touch. My job kept me busy when I came back to England. It is good to be back with him. He did help me get through school. The first day I met him, I will never forget.'

'How did you two first meet exactly, Finikis hasn't mentioned it.' Asked Jynx.

The youthful, and usually confident boy could smell the salty, sulphury, and stale sea and could hear the lashing waves coming from below. He was a naturally self-assured boy, but for the first time in his life, he was profoundly afraid. He was standing upon a large ridge of grey rock, high above the sea level. He glanced around and could see two other large peaks of tall grey rock stretching from the Pacific Ocean. The small crags that made up the island where each covered in a spiral strip of trees, which seemed to twist around the peaks. There was a rocky plateau below, where with calmer seas you could walk between the mountains. However, that was not the case that day. The waters below were unforgiving and savage. The waves crashed into side of the rock. This harsh weather was not uncommon and over the years had caused huge pieces of the rock face to be stripped away, leaving towering cliff edges with sheer drops.

Access from one mountain to the next, when the lower level was inaccessible due to rough seas, was maintained by several large rope bridges. The rope crossings were double roped with wooden slat steps. They were covered in green and yellow vines and frightening for all the new students that had to cross them, they swayed heavily in the wind.

'Master Manannán. You must cross.' Directed the tall, imposing, Tono ornithologist for the island.

The young Oliver looked over his shoulder and up at the Japanese wizard who stood behind him. The last two weeks had been tumultuous for the young student. He had been kicked out of Hogwarts less than a month ago and now he stood in a foreign land, on a scary mountain top, overlooking a bleak landscape.

'I'm sorry Sensi Manku. I shall.' Replied Oliver.

The hesitation in his voice was rare. He was usually a bold boy, with an insatiable need to quench a thirst for excitement and thrill. He had become slightly introverted since a scolding from his mother and the fear that he might never graduate as a wizard. Fortunately for him, his mother once worked for the Ministry of Magic's foreign emissary service and once was assigned to the delegation in China, where she became close friends to many Chinese and Japanese magical dignitaries. It was from those contacts that she was able to secure a place for her rebellious son at Mahoutokoro.

Oliver took a cautious step forward as his gripped the rope rails on both sides of the bridge. As a youth he was still handsome, though his appearance was more cheeky charm, than rugged. His smooth skin was flawless and unblemished by the Auror career that lay in his future. He didn't have his beater toned frame for which he was known for in his adult life. At this moment in his life, he was tall for his age, but was thin, unintimidating. What was most notable about him, was his bright blond hair. It was not cut short, and as he began to walk across the air bridge, free from the cover of the high cliffs, it flapped heavily in the wind. So much that he had to keep brushing it away from his eyes. With each brush he shook and paused his advance. The bridge itself was swaying as much as his hair.

The young Oliver finally crossed the bridge with some incredibly hair-raising moments of losing his footing. He was greeted by a large opening set in the mountain. The cave before him was lit with fire lanterns that were fixed to the sides of the cave. He entered the cavern, more readily than he approached the bridge. He was keen to seek refuge from the wet winds.

Navigating down the rocky path he could hear strange, rich, ear piecing screeches that echoed from below and up to the mouth of the cave. The young British school boy was not fearful of the sound or what created it, he was intrigued. For the first time since he had left his homeland, the feeling of shame and worry relented. He was now filled with a sense of curiosity.

The cave walkway twisted hard right and as Oliver passed through, he was hit with a most wondrous sight. The cavern of the cave opened onto a large arena like space, with huge wooden nest like structures fixed to the walls. Several Japanese and Chinese witches and wizards raced with large sticks with huge thick rope looped ends. Another large screech rang out that made Oliver jump. As he turned and looked up at one of the large wooden structures on the wall, his heart stopped. A huge bird creeped out. It perched on the edge and peered down at Oliver, who stared up in amazement. It was head round shaped; its body was bold with soft pecan colouring. It outstretched its wings and the feathers contained white colouring closer to the body that turned black towards the tips. The young boy could not utter a sound.

The bird hoped down on to the ground and started to make its way for a large opening in the cave. At the far end, the cave opened to the outside, it was like a huge hangar bay on aircraft carrier. The large bird that Oliver was watching, creeped forward, the witches and wizards seemed to ignore it. It reached the outcrop, leaped into the air, and took flight.

'Giant Storm Petrels.' Said Tono Manku as he appeared in the cavern behind Oliver.

'They're incredible. I've never seen anything like it.' Replied Oliver. 'Are they normal birds engorged or are they a magical creature? I've never read about them, not even in Fantastic Beasts & Where to Find Them.' Asked Oliver as he glanced around at the other giant nests, seeing beaks and eyes peer above.

'Complicated.' Replied Manku's. 'They were probably once just engorged birds, but now they bread in giant forms. They must be fed that portion over there. And they roam large distances preying on small mammals like lambs.' As he spoke, he pointed to a large cauldron were two wizards stirred it with huge wooden ladles.

Oliver marvelled at the sight. He glimpsed at some witches restraining some Giant Storm Petrels, with giant sticks, looping rope around their necks. Each were flanked with a witch or wizard with their wands extended.

'What are they doing?' Asked Oliver.

'They are restraining a new mother. She has laid too many eggs this season. Each impregnated. We must ensure their numbers are maintained. Each bird is only permitted two seasons a life, with only two viable eggs each season. We must keep their numbers low. Unlike dragons, Giant Storm Petrels, are not shy solitary creatures. They can live very audacious lives. They can be troublesome on the nations around here. Particular adhering to the statute on magical secrecy.' Replied Manku, he spoke with a perfect English accent. Unlike most of his colleagues, he didn't study at Mahoutokoro, he graduated from Hogwarts. A reversal of what Oliver was about to do.

Oliver watched as the witches and wizards struggled with a particular bird that was thrashing around. A wizard nearby sent bolts of blue light hitting the Petrel, which resulted in it slumping low to the ground. Oliver was taken a back slightly by the cruelty.

'How do you ensure their numbers are kept low then?' asked Oliver, wearily suspecting the answer.

Before Manku could answer, Oliver witnessed the horror for himself. He watched as a couple of wizards climbed down from a nest with three large eggs. They placed them on the ground, took out their wands and sent bright green blasts upon them. He instantly knew it was the killing curse. It was the first time he had seen someone use the killing curse. He had read about it from books he had at it his home. But to see it used so casually, shocked him. Everything he read on that curse left him with a sense that it was only ever used by dark witches or wizards. He watched as the wizards picked up the now dead eggs and take them away.

'It is necessary. Too many of them would be too much to control. It is tradition young Master Manannán. The eggs are also important in the portion to maintain them.'

'I understand. I know the law. But the killing curse.' Paused Oliver. 'Sorry I had just never seen it before. It's against the law back home. Its dark magic.'

Tano Manku was not surprised by his comments. The school had recently taken another European student, who stated similar practices. Though that child seemed less offended by the use of the curse here. Stepping in front of the young student, Manku lowered himself down to his level.

'You will learn many wonders at Mahoutokoro. But the first lesson you must realize, is that magic is not so easily divided into light or dark. Yes, there is dark dangerous magic. But dark magic here is not determined by the spell in itself, but by the heart of the wizard who casts it. A dark wizard is evil not because of the spells they use, but by their intentions when they wield them. You will have the opportunity to be taught great magic here. It is important that throughout your journey, your Jingshin remains pure. And we can help you with that.'

Oliver's faced beamed with wonder at what Manku had just told him. To him, that philosophy rang true. He had been expelled from Hogwarts for sneaking off into the forbidden forest to practice conjuring Fiendfyre. He didn't view himself as evil by doing it, and he didn't feel unchanged when he managed to achieve the first flames of magical fire. He simply wanted to master a magic well beyond his years, one that was described as being too difficult to master by almost all adult wizards. He was drawn to it because of its famed difficulty, not because he wanted to use it against anyone or anything. Although he knew his intentions not to be dark, he could appreciate the reaction when he was caught by Professor Dumbledore. The wizarding world was in turmoil and the horror of the first wizarding war was still very fresh in everyone's mind. He knew at the moment he got caught, he was destined for expulsion.

'I understand.' Replied Oliver, his shoulders tilted forward slightly, almost bowing before Manku.

'Good. Come, I want to introduce to another student who has recently come here. It would be good for you to meet.' Replied Manku, as he guided Oliver forward.

The pair walked a short way, before Oliver got a glimpse of the only other Caucasian person in the cave. The young Finikis had his prominent features, it wasn't something he grew in to or out of. He was youthful looking but he didn't appear to be a happy child. The young Latvian duke was cleaning out the nests. He had a large shovel in his hands and was clearing out the significant and dreadful mess the large birds made. It was an extremely unpleasant task, the bowel movements of giant birds that feasted on small mammals, did not smell or look pleasant at all.

'Master Finikis. Let me introduce you to Oliver Manannán. He has come here from England. To study. I would like you to show him how we do things around here. And remind him and yourself the punishment for disobeying the rules.' Said Manku.

Finikis placed the large shovel down, wiped his hand against his clothes. And smiled at his new fellow pupil.

'Finikis.' Said the young archduke as he stretched out his hand.

'Oliver.' He replied as he took the hand and shook it.

'Good. I shall leave you to it. Help him with his tasks Oliver. You have thirty minutes before you fly.' Said Manku as he walked off.

'Oliver. From Hogwarts?' Asked Finikis.

'Yes. I was. Durmstrangs?' He replied.

'Ya. Until I thrown out. Duelling. Ended up making a mess.'

'I got kicked out too. Practicing spells, I shouldn't. Now I'm here. How long have you been here?'

'Two months. It is good round here. They're not keen on breaking rules. They're do crazy stuff. But they don't like rudeness or lateness. I got this task for not bowing to teacher.'

'I can be punctual and polite. If needed.' Replied Oliver smirking. 'So, where are we shovelling this too? Is there a spare?'

Oliver found another shovel and helped clean out the nest. Before they knew it, the nest was all clean and Manku returned. Soon after, Oliver was on the back of one of the Giant Storm Petrels. It took flight and Oliver had one of the most thrilling experiences of his life. The journey to Mahoutokoro took over an hour and the flight went high and at speeds, the young man had never experienced. He was thankful for the straps that secured him, as without them, he would have been thrown off. From that day on, from his first flight, he became obsessed with Giant Storm Petrels. He actively volunteered to help in the Storm caves looking after them. Throughout the next six years of his studies at the Japanese magic school, he spent a lot of his free time tending to the birds, cleaning the nests out. He earned the nickname Tori for his devotion, a nickname that stuck with him for life.

-Chapter Eight-

Light of the sun

The festive party proceeded exactly as Finikis had hoped. All his guests attended and he took immense pride in displaying the Sword and Shield of Bergmane, reunited. It was the centrepiece on his dining hall wall. Oliver enjoyed the evening as one could. He knew only one of the guests that attended and he spent most of the night avoiding those he didn't, who kept trying to talk to him about the troubles back home. Oliver was in no mood to talk about the Dark Lord, the Ministry or whether he felt anyone could stop his home turning to darkness.

The familiar face at the party was that of Henry Rashmore, his Auror colleague from back in the day. Henry was still on assignment in the Baltic States. His mission was working on behalf of the ministry shoring up support and seek backing from every other magical institution. Most Ministries, Departments and Bodies all offered their support in words, in statements, but there was little to no actual resources provided. Henry believed that was down to fear, he knew as everyone in that room did, the Dark Lord's reached extended far and wide and he was one for punishing those that stood against him. Very few people outside of Britain and Ireland were brave enough to join a fight that they could simply avoid. Why join a dangerous war if it wasn't going to directly affect you.

Henry didn't have the luxury of avoiding the conversations about what was happening back in Britain. He had to take every opportunity he could to make inroads with powerful foreign nobility. He didn't waste any opportunities about sharing the message and trying to bring anyone into the fold. It was exhausting and he was glad to get some free time with Oliver. The pair shared a large bottle of wine and reminisced about their early careers. Oliver introduced Henry to Finikis, who was eager to enquire about his family's heritage, particular the Bergmane sword and shield. He even enquired about the stories behind the Domantas Bracelet. Finikis didn't reply in any great detail to those questions, he simply directed a smile to Oliver. The ex-Auror had to explain to his former colleague about his assignment to locate the Sword and that is why he decided to stay in Latvia. The discussion touched on why Oliver was still there, which resulted in him confiding slightly. A story of how he was looking for the Domantas bracelet at the request of the Finikis left his lips. A lie underpinned by a semblance of truth.

The party ended and December soon raced by. Oliver enjoyed spending the festive period in the large castle and with Finikis and Jynx. The three had spent many nights talking and drinking and just enjoying the conversations. However, as they entered the New Year, Oliver knew his entire focus needed to be on the hunt for the bracelet. He was soon back to spending every waking hour in the library, looking through books, and when no one was around taking out the Radoslav's journal.

Late one evening in the first week of January, when everyone in the castle was asleep, he took out the book and read one of the chapters that he was most transfixed by.

The spell has worked. I believe. I followed the ritual that I deciphered as recorded, but one thing remains. The charm doesn't work as fully intended; I am not impervious to all spells. Although I do not feel the full intensity of the hexes and curses cast upon me. I still feel enough. Instead of fire spells scorching my skin, I am left with a burning sensation, sometimes to the point it is too painful and debilitating. Instead of being stunned by a stunning spell, I am hit like being punched. From all the accounts that I have read, I should feel nothing.

It is clear I will need to return to the Draconis caves and confront the vessel. I am confident they will have answers to this mystery. Why does it not work properly for me? It does not work as it did for Domantas.

The short entry was enough to get Oliver's interest peaked. He had read it at least twenty times. He had searched so many books in the library looking for reference to the Draconis cave. He even searched for records of it in local muggle libraries and local maps. There was nothing. He had no idea what was meant by the Draconis cave nor where to find it. It was the strongest clue in all the entries in the diary, but despite his efforts, it was becoming a dead end.

Oliver was also interested in the confirmation that Radoslav referred to the fact he had enchanted the gem. Even if it appeared he had not enchanted it correctly. It was reassuring that he stated that he had done it. It made the bracelet feel more tangible, closer. It was one of the last entries in the diary, and it was clear that Radoslav had wrote it, day's maybe a week before he disappeared forever. It was well known, that Radoslav went missing in his later years. No body was ever found. It was like he vanished from the face of the earth. He was assumed and certified dead after a couple years from his disappearance.

The only other reference to confirm that the spell had been completed was in the famed letter. Oliver placed the book into his bag and took out a replica copy of the letter that Radoslav had wrote to the wizard prince of Riga. It was a copy that was within the file that Kingsley Shacklebolt had supplied at Dumbledore's request, when Oliver first got to Riga.

I write to you all today, to confirm that I have the bracelet of Domantas. That it is enchanted like my famed ancestor. I possess its power and this coming Saturday I shall demonstrate to the world my achievement.

Yours gracefully

Radoslav the 2nd, Archduke of Bergmane.

Oliver reasoned that Radoslav never made his appearance, didn't demonstrate to the world his achievement. There was no record of anything, no event ever took place where Finikis' ancestor showed off the power of the bracelet. It was a mystery to many as to why that never took place and soon after he vanished from the face of the earth. Many believed he had lied in the letter, and with the shame and guilt of his failure he ran away. No one really knew the truth. No one apart from Oliver. For now, the ex-Auror was most likely the only person alive to know that Radoslav had achieved the spell, to a degree, that it hadn't worked fully for some reason. And it was most likely why the event never took place.

Over the last six to seven weeks, every time he read the book, he had a pang of guilt that he had not shared it yet with Finikis. He knew he would one day share it, but he needed unfettered access for the moment. As exhaustion set in, he retired to bed. His thoughts dwelled on what exactly the Draconis cave was and where it could be.

January raced by without further success. And Oliver was growing tired of rereading the same pages, the same letter, hoping that other clues would reveal themselves. However, despite all his wishes and prayers, nothing came up. He was now to a point where he could share the journal and ask Finikis and Jynx if they had ever heard of the Draconis Cave.

Oliver was sat in the dining hall, at the large table, completely alone. He was drinking a cup of tea with a bone China set. It was late in the evening and he was considering going to bed. He hadn't really seen Finikis or Jynx the entire day, they had both been out to Split shopping. They had returned a few hours ago, but after a brief discussion on what they had bought, he didn't see them after.

The doors swung open as Jynx boldly walked in. She was hungry. Since returning she had spent the evening clearing the estate of wild gnomes that had encroached on the land and set up several gnome warrens. Jynx's hands were covered in dirt, she still had her wand in her hand.

'You're still up and not in the library. That's unusual isn't?' She asked as she paced towards him.

'Just taking a break. A cup of tea before bed.' He replied, as he drank the last sip.

'Wont that keep you up?' Asked Jynx.

'No. Tea is my friend. Coffee is my vigilance.' Replied Oliver.

Jynx continued into the kitchen and cleaned herself up. Oliver soon entered the kitchen space to clean up his cup.

'Bloody gnomes.' Said Jynx as she scrubbed dirt from her fingernails.

'Not wanting to teach you to suck eggs. But to make sure you get rid of gnomes fully; you should use a carbonator.' Said Oliver, as he dried his cup and placed it away.

'Yeah, been using one. Cumbersome thing. I think I got them all.'

'Good. They can be a nuisance if left to establish. I've seen houses before collapse due to their tunnelling.'

Jynx heard Oliver's recount as she picked up a cloth and dried her hands. The pair started their way back into the dining hall.

'So, any further forward then?' Asked Jynx.

'Not really. I keep reading the same books. No real leads. Starting to think I may need to change tack.'

'Well, it's been good having you around. Even though I haven't seen much of you of late. Can't stop thinking about you and Finikis at school. Taking those big birds, you told me about.'

'Giant Storm Petrels.' Replied Oliver.

'Yeah. They do sound fantastic. I mentioned them to Finikis and he told me that on the last day of school you were tasked with destroy some eggs.' As Jynx spoke she pulled out a chair and sat down. Oliver, on hearing her statement took a seat as well.

'He told you about that?'

'Yes. He said that you were asked to use the killing curse. You refused. That's what he said.'

Oliver smiled thinking back on that day and wondered on how well Finikis remembered it.

'Well, as I told you. When I first met Finikis, it was the first day I had ever seen anyone use the killing curse. And although I do agree with the philosophy that using a spell did not make someone evil. It was about intention. And on that day, I had no intention to terminate an unborn egg. Finikis felt very differently as he probably told you.'

'Yeah. He said, he killed all the eggs you two were assigned to dispose of.'

'Is that what he said?' Asked Oliver, more rhetorical than anything. 'He was okay with using the spell. And he believes he fulfilled that task that day. Finikis would always repeat the words of his farther, who no doubt was told about it from his father and his father before him. - The killing curse is just that. It makes what is alive, dead.' Replied Oliver.

'Ha. He said the exact phrase to me when he recounted the memory.' Said Jynx. Her mind wondered on the unforgivable curses, and there was a niggling question that she had unresolved in nearly two months. Ever since that day when Oliver and herself visited Armands' mother, and she witnessed him using the Imperious curse.

'I would say it's different using an unforgivable curse on an animal as opposed to using one a person.' Her words were less of a statement and more of question, one that Oliver instantly picked up on.

'Are you still holding on to that? I did what I needed. It got the sword back didn't it?' Said Oliver, bluntly.

'Yes. Sorry, I'm not disputing that. It just shocked me is all. It just takes a certain kind of person to use them like that.'

'Like that…' said Oliver, musingly. 'I used the spell as a means to an end. That end being to retrieve the sword. Which I had achieved. Remember you spent months getting nowhere. I sorted it in less than a month. Not blowing my own trumpet. But I won't be criticised for doing what I needed.' Said Oliver as he stood up. He wasn't wanting the conversation to continue. The line of questioning was making him feel uneasy. The reason for his uneasiness, came about by something a mentor had once said to him. The words of Alastor Moody played out in his mind.

Always remember there are three types of wizards. There are those that can use the unforgivable curses for the greater good and once the dust has settled can live a normal life. Those, I call the noble ones. Then there are wizards who use such curses for the greater good, but end up being corrupted by it. Those are the dark wizards. And finally, there are wizards who use such spells, and lose their minds. I call them, people.

Oliver had used the spells before. He was confident that he wasn't want Moody called people. However, he couldn't rule out, whether he was just one of those wizards that used such spells, for a good cause. Doing bad deeds, for what he believed were good ends. Had he simply convinced himself it was for a greater good. He was well aware of the crimes of great wizards in the past, done in the name of the greater good.

'Sorry I didn't mean to snap. I'm just tired and frustrated. I think I might retire to bed.' Said Oliver, with genuine remorse.

'It's okay. I didn't mean to offend I was just shocked. It was just a shock is all.' Said Jynx. 'I should go and put the Carbonator back in the Holding anyway.'

'Good night.' Said Oliver as he left and returned to his bedroom.

He heated the room with another ball of fire and sat on his bed. He pulled his rucksack near and took out a book he taken from the library. It was called Ancient spells, long forgotten. He had taken it out, following reading about it in Radoslav's journal. He had started to read through the book a couple days before and there was nothing that interesting within. Most of the spells, were useless or not used nowadays due to being surpassed by a better and more efficient one. The only spell that stood out so far, was a spell called, Ra'oumous. And the only reason it was remarkable or had a hint of intrigue, was that the titled was circled with a note written on the page.

'The secret to outdo my ancestor.' Said Oliver, reading aloud the written comment. He then continued to read in his mind.

Ra'oumous – the light of the sun without its heat.

To use the spell, you simply use the incantation, Ra'oumous and focus on the need for the light.

The production of light was useful in the early ages of magic. However, the spell has long been surpassed by the use of the more efficient and appropriate Lumos spell. The Ra'oumous spell produced a light that was bright orange in colour and was so intense it was blinding and therefore, mostly useless. It was counterproductive. For any proficient wielder of magic, the spell was redundant. If you ever needed light, the Lumos spell was the one to use. For that reason, the Ra'oumous spell has fallen out of favour and has not been used in common circles for over two thousand years.

Oliver suspected that the spell might simply be circled due to its name, containing the word Ra. He couldn't think on any other reason as to why it would have such significance. There was a large clanking noise coming from outside and Oliver placed the book down and peered out the window to see what was happening. He could see Jynx using her wand to move a large grinder looking machine. She was taking it back to the holding, he remembered. Then it hit him. The Holding!

'Voran.' Commanded Oliver. And within a few seconds the elf appeared in his room, looking sleepy.

'Yes sir.' Said the elf, rubbing his eyes.

'What's the Holding, where Jynx is taking the Carbonator?'

'It's the old original house, sir. The old stone building on the edge of the land. We use it to store the outdoor things.'

'Can you take me to it?' Asked Oliver.

'Yes sir.' Replied Voran. He then realised that Oliver meant that very moment. 'Now sir?'

'Yes please.'

'Oh. Of course, sir.' Said the elf, taken aback by Oliver's tone and kind words. He outstretched his hand and Oliver took it, they both disappeared.

Appearing at the edge of the estate, just in front of a slightly shabby and unloved stone building. It was single story and it reminded Oliver of the house of the shrieking shack back at Hogwarts. There was a rickety wooden door that Oliver opened. He was thankful that he had timed it well, Jynx had returned the Carbonator and gone back to the main house. Inside it wasn't a massive space, probably the size of the castles dining room, Oliver thought. There were no separate rooms, just one long space with a high roof.

'You can go back now. Thank you Voran.'

'Welcome sir. Are you sure?'

'Yes.' Said Oliver and with that the elf disapparated.

Examining the room under the light of a Lumos spell, he started to pace close to the walls. He threw a ball of light high to illuminate the room as he brought the wand to his side. The tip of the wand now glowed white and he reached deep into his senses, searching for any residue spell energy. There was something in the air, but he couldn't make it out. He moved his wand in front of him and swiped the air.

'Revelio.'

A blue flash lit the room and a strange wave distorted the air. Oliver blinked his vision clear and looked around the room. Nothing had changed. Nothing appeared to have been revealed. He was convinced that something was concealed within the room. He started to meticulously scrutinise the walls; he couldn't make anything out. The room was bitterly cold, and it gave from to his breath. Moving past the clutter he looked at every inch of the walls, in the corners, and there was nothing. He now turned his attention to the floor. It was made up of large square stone slabs, each one the same as the next. Oliver was on all fours, assessing every crack.

Almost giving up, his eyes glimpsed something in the corner of one of the slabs. He moved in for a closer look. There was a symbol of an eye. He had seen the symbol before and knew it to be the Eye of Ra. Butterflies swarmed in his stomach, which surged so much it almost turned to nausea. For the stone to bear such a symbol, must be more the coincidence. He stood up; his wand pointed at the floor. His leg trembled slightly. He tapped it hard with his hand to cease the tremor. As he gained control of his leg he stepped, to clear himself from the stone that bore the Eye of Ra symbol. Using his wand, he raised the stone from the ground and moved it to one side, revealing a small hidden cavity.

Lowering to his knees so he could look down and inside, he was amazed to see a tiny metallic chest. He waved his wand over it, there were no spells upon it. Taking it out of the ground, for the first time in over a hundred years, Oliver couldn't contain his excitement. The box had a simple latch keeping it closed. Oliver lifted it and opened the container. Inside were several old parchments with quill written letters on them. Glancing over them it was clear to him that they belonged to the original Domantas, the so-called son of Domantas. It was the letters that Radoslav referred to in his journal.

It was a wondrous find. Though it wasn't complete. A feeling of frustration surged through him. He believed from his studies that the hidden stash of letters in the Holding would contain the bracelet. But he was mistaken. The bracelet was not within the small chest. It only contained the letters. Radoslav might have found the letters and the bracelet within this very tin, but Oliver did not. It was evident, that Radoslav had not retuned the bracelet with the letters. Oliver pushed that disappointment to one side and appreciated the find. He knew the importance of examining every detail. Within each bit of evidence there was a clue to the next. He was angry at himself that he hadn't realised when Jynx mentioned the Holding. He reminded himself how fortunate it was that he overheard her moving the large machinery and drawing him to that window. If not for that moment, this stash of hopefully illuminating information would never have been found.

Oliver used apparation to move from that small stone outhouse back to his room. Even though this distance was small, it left him with a headache, as he had forgotten about the protection charm, and had to push through the barrier. He had taken the newly found chest with its contents with him. He placed it onto his bed and opened it again. Taking out all the letters he began to read through them. He had to use another translation charm, a more complex one as the dialect that they were written in, was even more cryptic than Latvian to English. It was because of the linguistic changes over time, he told himself.

It didn't take him long to find the writings, much like journal entries, one was a step-by-step guide on how to enchant the Tear of Ra. There was another parchment that detailed how Domantas came by the Tear and how he placed it within the bracelet to make the magic easier to utilise. There were several letters to a witch, who in some of the earlier letters was called Lady Aja of Hesse and in the later letters was called Lady Bergmane. It was clear that Domantas had won her heart over the years and secured her hand in marriage.

There was another letter in the collection that didn't belong to Domantas but was written by Radoslav. Oliver could tell after spending over two months reading his journal, night after night. The letter was written from Radoslav to a wizard called Lenark the shadow dweller. This letter drew Oliver in and he was compelled to read it.

To Lenark the shadow dweller,

I have been told of your fame. Your wisdom on such matters. I seek an audience with you to establish the whereabouts of something that is vital to my plan. I know you have knowledge in this area. And I will reward you handsomely. Please reply to this letter, the owl who brings it to you can return with it.

I will be forever indebted to you if you assist me on my quest, to become invincible.

Radoslav

Who was Lenark? Oliver asked himself. The thought of this strange wizard and the request by Radoslav was clearly one of interest. Could Radoslav have parted with the bracelet to this wizard? Could this wizard be behind his Radoslav's disappearance all those years ago? Did he take the bracelet? The questions raced through Oliver's mind. He put the letter back in the tin.

'Right, one down. Twelve to go.' Said Oliver as he picked up the next letter to read.

-Chapter Nine-

Draconis EATERS

The next day Oliver confided in both Finikis and Jynx the progress he had made. Telling them together over breakfast. He was extremely sleepy, after staying up to read all the Domantas letters, but he forced himself up early so he could confess to the others.

Finikis was furious at first. He shouted and protested loudly that Oliver had not told him about his great-grandfather's journal months ago. Oliver gave an explanation that he needed time to review it all, without intrusion, and if it provided anything concreate, he would have come forward. It did little to appease Finikis. He demanded the journal immediately, which Oliver relinquished willingly.

'I'm sorry. I didn't want to deceive. I just needed to focus. And because of that I found these letters written by Domantas himself.' Said Oliver.

'But we have only got your word that you didn't find the bracelet as well.' Said Jynx sharply.

'If I had, and I genuinely intended to keep that from you. Would I still be here?' Reasoned Oliver.

'Or you're just trying to mislead us again.' Replied Jynx.

'Jynx. Stop. He might deceive us vith the book. But I still trust him. Promise you find the bracelet. Ve do that together.' Said Finikis, looking up from the journal he had just received.

'I give you my word friend. When I know where it is. We will go there together.' Replied Oliver, genuinely.

The two wizards shared a grin that indicated to both, that Finikis had started to forgive. He wasn't there fully. But it was enough for Oliver, to know that that journey had begun. Jynx however, was far less forgiving and her face showed it.

The rest of the day and the following week was incredibly uncomfortable for Oliver as Jynx barely left his side. She watched him closely in almost everything he did. He returned to pretty much living in the library pouring over book after book.

The name Lenark and the Draconis cave was the most important subject for research. Oliver naturally asked Finikis and Jynx about them, following his confession, but neither of them had heard anything about them. It was frustrating for him, as he looked over book after book. Oliver fully read the only books in the library that could possibly offer insight. A book on the Noble Houses of Eastern Europe was read entirely, twice by Oliver. And there was no mention of Lenark. There was another book, Magical Locations in the Baltics, which Oliver poured over. There was no mention of the Draconis cave. The research seemed incredibly fruitless in pushing the search for the Bracelet further.

Oliver had returned to having his early morning run now that the bitter blizzard weather had relented. It was still icy cold in the month of February, but the snow had stopped and for the most part it was dry. The wind brought the cold air to below freezing against him as he raced, but it was refreshing and rejuvenating. It was now the second Monday in the month and Oliver had risen early, to complete his run, and be ready for when Jynx got up. She was taking him to a neighbouring noble magic house. She had secured access to their library. Oliver was excited about the opportunity to review someone else's stocks. This particular library belonged to the magical family known as the Latgales. It wasn't just the access to this library that got his blood pumping, it was the understanding that the Latgales' passion was for chronicling the region, both the magical families of the states and the geography of the states. He was incredibly hopeful that this day could bear promising fruit.

Returning to Tree Top Castle after completing his run. Oliver showered, ate, and sat in the library waiting for Jynx. He pulled out the Domantas letters that Finikis still let him retain. The archduke's focus was reading over his great-grandfathers journal. And fortunately for Oliver, Finikis was a slow reader.

Most of the thirteen letters were love letters. Only three had any details on the Tear of Ra. One letter beautifully described the stone and the bracelet itself.

The magical stone is everything I had imagined it would be. The conquest and unification of these lands brought it in to my possession. A beautiful teardrop shaped jewel. It's ruby like consistency could fool anyone to believe that it was simply just that. But it's more. The alchemist tells me, that the dull red colour it has is temporary, he reassures me, that once enchanted it will glow a deeper shimmering red. I look forward to seeing it. The alchemist has set the Tear into a beautiful bracelet on my order. The bracelet is made of both gold and silver bands. Two entwined strands, designed to look like snakes. With four mouths all meeting at one point, where the Tear now rests. It truly is wondrous. A new revered magical artefact. One to rival the greats.

To date, I have used the bracelet three times. Requiring three vessels. The connection between myself and them is true and powerful. And I feel nothing when spells are cast upon me. Refining my duelling skills is something I need to continue with. As twice struck by the killing curse has resulted in the death of each vessel and broken the connection. If it was not for the element of surprise, I would have been defeated. Although the Tear gives me great power, an incredible advantage. However, it is not one without flaws. The connection of the spell can be removed, by the death of the vessel or casting the spell upon the Tear again, supplanting the first casting. I need to find a way to overcome such weaknesses.

Oliver had read the letter, it offered insight into the power and ability of the Tear, which he was not aware of. Most notability that it would protect from the killing curse, but only once. As the spell would be channelled to the vessel, which would kill them and then the connection would be broken. Leaving the wizard who enchanted the gem, again, vulnerable and mortal. They would be susceptible to curses cast upon them again. It was also enlightening to hear that the connection could be overridden by casting the spell again upon the Tear. Creating a new bond. From Oliver's understanding, it meant that the most recent spell upon the Tear was always the one in place.

Although the details of the letter were illuminating, he noticed a tiny scribble upon the letter, one that was clearly written by Radoslav. This did little to inform or educate Oliver, it just added confusion. A single word, a spell was written at the corner of the parchment. It simply read, Ra'oumous.

'Are you ready?' Said Jynx loudly as she entered.

Oliver shook himself alert and placed the letters back into the tin and then the tin into his bag. 'Yes. Just reading over a letter again.'

'Let's head off. We have only got today. And securing this was a mission.' Jynx said as she turned and left the room.

Oliver zipped up his bag threw it over his shoulder and ran to the door.

Arriving at the front gates of the Latgale residence, remarked how similar it looked to Tree Top Castle. The main difference being it was not set in amongst a woodland. It has upon a large open field. There was not as much land as Finikis' estate, and Latgales' land was entirely encompassed by high walls with iron railings on top. The entrance to the estate were a set of large black iron gates. Jynx moved to use the knocker at the centre when the gates came to life and started to swing open. The two stepped back to give the gates clearance.

To Oliver's slight surprise a semi-familiar face appeared.

'Oliver?'

'Marcus.' Replied Oliver, as he eyed Henry Rashmore's current Auror partner.

The Auror was flanked by a tall, black bearded and well-dressed wizard. It was the current owner of the Latgale estate, a Baron Mannerhiem. A well-respected pure blood wizard whose father had acquired the estate with marriage and Galleons.

'What a strange surprise.' Said Marcus, as he stepped forward. He turned to the Baron. 'Thank you for your time. I shall pass on your message to the Ministry right away, and ensure that Minister Scrimgeour receives it.'

'You're Velcome. Please send my old friend my regards.' Replied the Baron. He then looked over and saw his two other guests. 'Jynx. You are early.' He let out a tut and rolled his eyes.

Marcus walked over the threshold and stopped near Oliver.

'Apologies. We thought it would take longer to get here.' Replied Jynx.

'I see. Vell, as you are here. Come.' Said the Baron gesturing them forward.

Marcus grinned at Oliver showing that he was in for a day of rudeness and directness.

'It was nice bumping into you again. I'll let Henry know I did. Enjoy your day, doing whatever it is you're doing.' Said Marcus, fishing for information. Oliver knew it, he had use similar tactics himself.

'Just following up on some leads. Hoping for more information. Nothing exciting. And yes. Say hello to Henry. Perhaps we should go for a drink sometime, if you two are staying around these parts for much longer.' Replied Oliver.

'Sounds good. See you around.' Said Marcus, seconds later he disapparated.

Jynx had already entered the estate and signalled for Oliver to follow quickly.

The two made their way into the large home, the interior again was similar to Finikis', but Oliver had to admit to himself, it was a lot fresher and more refined than the interior of the Bergmane house.

The baron kindly showed them to the family library and instructed his house elf to attend to their needs. After answering a few questions on the contents and lay out of the library, the Baron left them to it.

The library was a little smaller than Finikis', although the stacks were taller. And instead of a large table at the centre, there were three small single tables against the walls, each in front of a large window. The house elf was extremely helpful, he whizzed around the library getting all kinds of books that Oliver had suggested could help. Both Jynx and Oliver read as quickly as they could. Used various spells to try to find books referencing either Lenark or the Draconis cave. It was becoming extremely laborious for them. Their eyes were stingy and the day raced by. The elf provided a book to Oliver and as he scanned the pages, he turned to a chapter on muggle born wizards of notoriety. His eyes widened as he read a single paragraph entry. It was exactly what he was hunting for. It described a wizard called Lenark, who specialised in dark magical creatures of near human intellect. The time frames of his work, matched roughly with Radoslav's later life. And it made reference to his affinity to remain in his muggle home, in a city called Tartu. It wasn't much, but it was the greatest lead he had since finding the letters. He excitedly showed it to Jynx, who shared his joy. The two hatched a vague plan to review muggle records in the city hall of Tartu. They thanked the elf for his help, who sat close to them throughout the jubilant celebration.

They continued to read several books and records for the next two hours. Despite the lead, they wanted to ensure that they utilised every minute of their access to that library. It wasn't viewed as wasted time; however, no other clue or lead was discovered.

Two days after the visit to Latgale's library, Oliver and Jynx were returning from a trip to the city hall of Tartu. They had obtained an address for house in the city, were a Lenark once lived. It was a family home, and from all accounts, it was currently occupied by Lenark's grandson.

As it was nearing dinner time, the two agreed to having a proper meal, it was Finikis' idea. He was wanting an update. He was wanting more involvement. The three sat at the large dining table as the two house-elf's put on an exquisite five course meal.

'It sounds like the day Vas successful. Vith the address. Hopefully this grandson vill know the Draconis cave or maybe vat happened to my great-grandfather.' Said Finikis, in between scoops of chicken soup.

'The muggle archives were incredibly detailed. Thankfully. We have the address. I suggest we go there tomorrow or Saturday. It's a family home, past from Lenark to his son, and then on to his son. I'm hoping it will hold something to move us forward.' Replied Oliver.

'It does feel like you have been here for years.' Said Jynx, kindly with a subtext of bitterness. She was starting to get tired of the search and having Oliver there.

'Tell me about it. I thought I would be done before the year was out. But I think we are getting close to the bracelet. That's what my instincts say.'

'Good. Remember, stay long as you need friend. I owe so much.' Said Finikis.

'Let's go with Saturday. I have plans tomorrow.' Said Jynx as she finished her soup.

'Sure. Sounds good to me.' Said Oliver.

'Good. I vould like the letters now. I have finished book. Thank you. I vant to read the letters now.' Said Finikis.

'Of course. I can give them to you after dinner. The letters are fascinating. I am sure you will enjoy them. There's more than just explanation on the bracelet. There's a connection to the past. They really are insightful into the formation of your great house.' Said Oliver. He pushed his empty bowl forward as the house-elves appeared and cleared the table. They soon brought out the main course. It was a thick pork like stew. The three delved in and ate the meal quickly. The next courses were equally as delicious and were all completely finished by all of them.

After the meal Oliver handed over the letters to Finikis as they all sat around the table to have after meal drinks. Whiskey, from the highlands was the alcohol of choice. A gift from Finikis to Oliver, another thank you.

'This letter details the bracelet. This one describes what it does exactly. This one here is the last love letter before the marriage. And that one is the one that details the magic ritual to enchant the Tear.' Said Oliver, as he placed the letters out on the table before Finikis, putting them in some kind of order. An order that Finikis would find most enlightening.

'Thank you. This vone is the vone I have vanted to read, ever since I came across the reference in the journal.' Said Finikis as he moved the letter detailing the ritual to the front.

The Tear of Ra forms a magical connection between the enchanter, the person who casts the spell and provides the sacrifice, with the person who wears the Tear, the vessel. The bond is unique, it is not affected by space. Distance between the enchanter and the vessel has no effect on the connection.

The enchanter must sacrifice a drop of their fundamental source. The droplet must be willing given.

Finikis' eyes widened as he read, he noticed a handwritten note on the page. Much like the ones Oliver had witnessed on other letters. It was a later addition and most likely added by Radoslav. The note on this page read

– a drop, a drop of blood.

'A drop of blood. Of course. Such a spell requires powerful, deep dark magic. And blood magic is the purest.' Said Finikis.

'One of.' Interjected Oliver.

'Sorry?' Asked Finikis.

'Oh nothing. It doesn't matter.' Replied Oliver.

Finikis didn't care to enquire further, his focus was on the letter and he continued to read.

The droplet should be suspended in the air and then with one's wand, cast the connection spell upon it, using the incantation - Ligatus Aeternum.

When casting you must think of the vessel, and yourself as one. Feel that bond deep within. You will witness a purple light extended from your wand and fill the droplet. That magic will remain inside, glowing purple. Any other colour will indicate that the incantation has not worked. You must then carefully guide the droplet on to the Tear of Ra itself. You will see the light filter into the stone. It will glow purple momentarily and then shine red. A deep blood red. You will need to place the stone upon the vessel immediately if the light continues to glow, the connection is formed. The light within the stone will reside there for as long as the spell is in place.

Only the death of the vessel, completing the ritual again with a different vessel or destroying the Tear of Ra can remove the bond when it is formed.

'Ve have to find this vonder.' Said Finikis, as he placed the letter down.

'I'm working on it.' Joked Oliver.

Oliver and Jynx apparated to Tartu, specifically on a small street, south of the river, not too far from its centre. It was close to twilight as they appeared in front of a row of small, terraced houses. Each one was cladded with wooden planks on the outside. The houses were just off a main road, but it was incredibly quiet. There was no one else around. Jynx let go of Oliver's hand as the two started to walk towards the house, whose details were scrawled on a plain piece of paper.

'It's that one.' Said Oliver, pointing towards the end house of the terrace.

The two walked to the front door, as Oliver knocked on the door with his knuckles. The door was made of brown planks of wood, much like the cladding on the walls of the house. Moments later a middle-aged man opened the door. Oliver quickly flicked his wand from behind his back and cast another translation charm.

'Greeting's sir. We are from the council. We are completing some work in relation to citizen's family history. And we have come across some rather interesting information about your grandfather. We would like to discuss it in more detail and ask some questions. Can we come in?' Said Oliver. His fleeting thoughts considered whether he should use Legilimency or the Imperius Curse. Before he could give it anymore thought, he was surprised.

'Of course. Come in.' Said the man as he ushered them in.

The willingness of the man to invite them in, set Oliver's nerves on edge. It was too easy. Nevertheless, Oliver and Jynx entered the house.

'It's Koit right?' Asked Oliver.

'Yes. Come in.' Said the man as he led them into his lounge room, which was directly connected to the front door. 'Please take a seat. How can I help?'

'Very kind. Me and my companion here, Jynx. Are looking into family history and we came across your grandfather. A Lenark?'

'Yes, that is my grandfather. Is this about his strangeness and his collection?' Replied Koit.

'In a way yes. We know that he lived in this house. We were just wanting to see if you could confirm somethings about his life.' Said Oliver, who remained standing.

'I see. Well, if I can help I will. What is it exactly you want to know?' Replied Koit.

'Have you ever heard of the Draconis cave?' Asked Jynx. Oliver felt uneasy at her question. There was something odd about this set up. Something to him didn't feel right.

'I don't think so. What is it?' Came the reply. To Oliver it sounded as though the man was fishing for information himself.

'Ah, it's nothing. Did you ever meet your grandfather or did he pass before you were born?' Replied Oliver, quickly before Jynx could speak.

'He died before.' Said Koit, sharply.

'Do you still have any of his things? Did he keep a diary or anything?' Asked Oliver.

'Not that I can recall. Is there something you're looking for specifically? Other than this, Draconis cave?'

That last statement for Oliver was enough. It was more than just unease he felt now. It was suspicion. There truly was something off with this man. Oliver with his arms behind his back, out of sight, slid out his right-handed wand. Keeping it behind his back, out of Koit's view, he began to reach out. He was searching for any magical residue in the air. All spells leave a mark. It would be difficult to detect the mark from within the air alone. But Oliver was trying to do it with Koit being unaware. As the tip of his wand glowed white, he could feel a magic lingering in the air. It was hard to decipher, confusing. It felt bother complex and simplistic. He could not work out what the feeling actually meant. Then the feeling became clearer, he could sense a specific spell. It was a human transfiguration spell. It was not strong enough or intense enough for it to powerfully circumvent the law for the conservation of mass. Therefore, whatever someone had transfigured into, it must be nearly the same size and weight as an adult person.

Oliver removed the light from his wand, slid it into his sleeve and peered over his shoulder as he spoke.

'No. not really looking for anything else.' As Oliver finished, he saw a large cabinet next to the wall and window. It was six feet high and cumbersome. It was striking in the fact it looked out of place. It appeared more like bedroom furniture than something one would have in their living room.

As he stared at the wardrobe, he dropped his wand back into his hand and sent a Revealing Charm at it. As the spell took hold the cabinet began to change into a tall man, dressed in black. Oliver didn't waste a moment. He knew instantly the situation was dangerous. He noticed a wand in their hand. He threw a curse at the wall, next to person who was transfiguring back. As the spell hit the wall it sent a large chunk of it crashing into the person and throwing them right out of the front door.

A large crack followed by a thud came from behind him. As Oliver turned, to his horror, he saw Jynx hit the floor. Her head had a large gash across her forehead as blood poured from it. She had been struck in the face, by a powerful hex. It left her unconscious, barely breathing.

As Oliver looked up, he saw Koit transfigure before his very eyes. His clothes and face changed. The only thing that remained unchanged was the wand in the person's hand. As his appearance changed, Oliver was surprised to see the face of a death eater, a well renowned death eater.

'Anton Dolohov.' Said Oliver.

'You must be that famed Auror, everyone is talking about.' Said Dolohov, coldly.

'Ex.'

'What?'

'Ex-Auror.' Replied Oliver, confidently.

'Doesn't matter. You're just another one of Moody's protégés.'

'I've been called worse. And I thought you were in Azkaban?' Asked Oliver, as he side-stepped to the left.

Dolohov mirrored the step and took one to the right. Both held their wands high, each ready to strike.

'No. the Dark Lord rewarded his faithful and freed us.'

'I meant following last summer's failure at the Ministry. I heard you got incarcerated by a school kid.' Said Oliver, as he sniggered.

'You really think some child's spell could keep me contained. You're like all of Moody's fools. So confident and stupid. I bested him that night. Blew his dumb fake eye, right out of his head. Ha. To pick me up sometimes, I often think of that fat oaf lying lifeless on the floor. I really was surprised that he survived.' Said Dolohov, his tone was particularly menacing.

'You really are a shit.' Said Oliver. His tone was blunt, he was ready to duel.

Dolohov looked around the room, he took another step to his right, and this time Oliver mirrored and stepped to the left. Dolohov was stood over Jynx, he glanced down briefly.

'You know when you're dead. I think I'm going to have some fun around here.'

'If you're trying to put me off my game; you're going to need to do much better than that.' Replied Oliver.

'Are you ready to die?' Said Dolohov. He attempted one last time to get under Oliver's skin.

'Not today, and not by you.' Replied Oliver. And then it began.

'Avada Kedvra.' Shouted Dolohov as he threw the bright green curse at Oliver.

The ex-Auror quickly swiped his wand as a coffee table flipped in the air and took the brunt of green blast. It exploded into a thousand wooden shards. Oliver swiped the air quickly as the shards remained floating in the air. With another flick he shot the shards like rapid fire from a gun at the Death Eater. Dolohov was surprised by the defence and attack. He quickly threw a shield up to deflect the wooden shards as they bounced and fell to the floor. Before he could react, Oliver sent a hex squarely at him. He blocked it easily and returned the favour by sending a hex of his own. The two then launched into a rapid onslaught of curses and blocks.

The room lit up like a fireworks display. Bright flashes of red, blue and the occasional green lit up the room. Spells where being cast so quickly and violently that from the outside, to any would be spectator, it would look like there was a strobe light going off inside the house.

Within the battle continued. Curses and hexes were deflected in all directions. Furniture was smashed into pieces. Scorch marks and small fires littered the floor and walls. Oliver was not only protecting himself, but Jynx as well, who remained unconscious on the floor.

As the duel continued, it was one of the fiercest Oliver had fought. Dolohov was using some dark and powerful spells. That being said, it was clear that Oliver was not afraid, that he was still measured and confident. This was demonstrated by the fact that he was still duelling, with just one wand.

Feeling the moment change as the two wizards circled one another. Oliver seized the moment and cast a spell that he knew would take Dolohov by surprise. A stream of Fiendfyre shot from Oliver's wand. It swirled in the air fast, like a speeding snake on the ground. As it weaved towards Dolohov, he panicked, unsure of its direction. Surprised that Oliver could cast such a spell. The death eater guessed high to his left and cast a powerful shield. The Fiendfyre slammed hard into it, sending a shockwave that pushed Dolohov back. Losing his footing and posture for an instant, he attempted to readjust his position. Before he could regain his balance, a glowing red bolt shot through the air from Oliver's wand smacked Dolohov right in the chest. It lifted him clean in the air and crashing through the window behind him. The Death Eater was thrown clear from the house.

'Jynx. Are you okay?' Said Oliver, as he bent down to her side.

She was just regaining some level of consciousness and mumbled that she was all right. Oliver was happy with that for the moment. He rushed for the front door and cautiously stepped out into the street. He looked to the ground, to where he would have thought Dolohov would have landed. He was not there. Oliver checked up and down the street. But there was no sign of either of the Death Eaters. They had fled. He quickly returned to inside the house and to Jynx.

-Chapter Ten-

The Chudley cannons

Oliver appeared at the doorway to Tree Top Castle. The apparation breached the protections around the estate, but it was not without cost. His nose trickled with blood, the distance travelled and the force he pushed through the barrier with, caused a migraine and a nosebleed. He could not wipe the blood free as it dripped into his mouth. His hands were full, he was carrying a barely conscious Jynx. She was slumped in his arms. The wound on her head was healed over and her bleeding had been stemmed. The magical trauma was still present though.

The doors to the castle opened at the same moment, the house elf Voran apparated behind Oliver. He was carrying a box filled with papers taken from the Lenark house.

'Vhat the hell happened? Vhy take so long?' Shouted Finikis, as he raced towards them from inside.

'I thought it sensible to make sure she was safe for apparation. I also wanted Voran to collect things before I left. I'm sure the Death Eaters will be back. I wanted to be sure we took anything valuable.' Said Oliver, as he walked into the home. Voran shuffled in behind him.

'Take that into the library. Stay with it until I come back.' Ordered Oliver, as he headed towards the stairs.

Finikis followed Oliver closely. Panic and worry were all over his face. Oliver continued down the hallway into her bedroom and rested her on the bed.

'Stay with her. I'm just going to get my bag.' Said Oliver. Finikis sat on the edge of the bed as Oliver darted off to his room.

A few seconds later the ex-Auror rushed back in, bag unzipped, his hand delving deep inside. As he neared the bed, he placed the bag down and pulled out his hand. He was holding his wooden portion rack. He put it on the bedside and quickly mixed up a healing portion. A few drops from several different glass vials, created a glowing blue liquid.

'Jynx. Can you hear me? I need you to drink this.' Said Oliver, as he lifted her head to try to stir here.

Her eyes slowly opened as she became momentarily lucid. She accepted the elixir as he brought it to her lips. Taking generous sips of the glowing blue liquid, she managed to drink it all within a few seconds. Oliver gently lowered her head onto the pillow.

'That will remove the confundous element of the hex that hit her. She's lucky to be alive. That spell was sent with such force. But I think she will be fine. She just needs time and rest.' Said Oliver, as he cleared away his portions.

'Are you sure she vill be okay?' Asked Finikis.

'Yes. She needs time to recover. But she will be fine.' Said Oliver, as he picked up his bag. 'Are you going to stay with her? I want to add some additional protection charms around the castle, in case the Death Eaters track us down. If that's okay of course?'

'Ya. Of course. Though they come here, I kill them.' Said Finikis, his voice sounded determined and enraged.

Oliver left the room on hearing the archduke giving his permission. He went outside the castle and shot spells at the stonework, reinforcing it from penetration and destruction. He also cast another shield line close the walls, its purpose was to raise a protective barrier in the event of an attack. He launched a few seeker charms to circulate the grounds. They would send out large screech sounds if they detected a foreign presence. They were incredibly effective, but they only had a lifespan of a couple of days.

Oliver not long after, entered the library, to find the house-elf standing guard over the box of paperwork, which he had placed on the table at the centre. The elf stood tall, his chest pumped out, his demeanour attempting to project one of confidence and ready for a fight.

'You can stand down Auror!' Joked Oliver, as he walked towards the elf and placed a friendly hand on to Voran's shoulder.

Voran looked up at the wizard and smiled gratefully. He dropped his shoulders and relaxed.

'Thank you, sir. I kept it safe and secure as you ordered.'

'Good Job.' Said Oliver, as he pulled the box close to him and peered in. the box was filled with sheets of papers. There were some letters, family pedigrees, notes, maps, diary records. There was a plethora of documents that were taken from the Lenark house. Oliver was hopeful, that within one of those pages would be a clue to what exactly the Draconis cave was and more importantly, where it was.

Oliver let out a large yawn. He was tired. Slightly exhausted from the duel. 'I'll go through the box tomorrow,' he thought to himself.

'You should get some sleep and rest. I'm going to go to bed as well. I'll take the box with me and protect it from there. Thanks again for your help tonight.' Said Oliver.

'Welcome Mr Manannán.' As the elf finished speaking, he disapparated.

Oliver picked up the box and headed through the castle and up to his bedroom. On entering the room, he used his wand to close the curtains and turn on the lights. He placed the box down in the corner and threw a protection shield over it, followed by a concealment charm.

He took off his clothes down to his boxers, put on t-shirt and climbed into his bed and drifted off to sleep, it was the best night's sleep he had since he had been in Latvia.

Oliver trawled through the contents of the box in the study; over two days of lonely work. He had made his way through most of it. Painstakingly reading each sheet of paper, it was an arduous and time-consuming task. There were over a thousand pages, differing in detail and type. Despite the attention, nothing was related to Radoslav's or the Tear of Ra. Most of the contents were about the magical community in the Baltic region. Not one bit referenced the Bergmane family. It was all rather dry, and Oliver was finding the whole task incredibly tedious. His thoughts were wondering to the more interesting and insightful writings within Radoslav journal and the Domantas letters. He put the contents of the box that he had read though into a brown box that he had found in the cellar of the castle. He had gone through nearly three quarters of the Lenark documents, and the quarter that remained were left in the original box.

Pushing the unread documents under the table in the study, Oliver took out his wand and through a concealment charm upon them. They vanished from site. He went to the kitchen and made a cup of tea, which he quickly drank. Drinking it in less time than it took to make. After cleaning the cup, he made his way to the first floor to check in on Jynx and Finikis. Over the last two days Jynx had become more conscious and far less sleepy. She had recovered from the main effects of the hex but was left with what was best described as a hangover. She was feeling groggy, thirsty and couldn't keep much food down. She had felt that way for most of the day and it was slowly relenting. She was able to have a gentle conversation with Oliver in her room. Finikis had barely left her side since her return, but on Oliver's entrance, he took the opportunity to go to the kitchen and get something to eat.

Jynx was curious about the events at the Lenark house. Her memory was shattered. She wasn't sure if that was due to the spell itself or because she was struck before the battle really started. Oliver described the conflict, step by step. Not missing any detail. Jynx was incredibly thankful for him taking care of her and providing the portions that were able to lift the effects of the hex. It was a long conversation. It lasted nearly ten minutes. Finikis re-entered the room, as Jynx's nausea returned. Oliver left the archduke to nurse Jynx as she vomited into an empty iron cauldron.

Before Oliver left the room, he asked Finikis for two of the Domantas letters. They were two love letters, not about the Tear, so Finikis was happy to part with them for the moment. The ex-Auror wanted to read through them again. He had only read each of them once. He was drawn to them for a reason he didn't quite know. Apart from giving an insight into Domantas's soul, they contained nothing about the bracelet.

Oliver walked to his room to read them. The first letter was brief, a short letter to the Lady Aja.

To the sweetest soul of this cruel world. I write only to say that the Banshees that sought to seek a stronghold in the battlefields of the Selonians, have been defeated. The battle was long and lasted until sunrise. But I am victorious. I dedicate this victory to you, my love. My homestead is nearly finished. I will send word when you can come and take residence. Until that day. I will unite these lands under my shield and sword. A prosperous home, I construct for you.

Domantas, first Archduke of Bergmane.

The Banshee, interesting; so far from Ireland, Oliver thought. He had never heard of them causing trouble so far from the British Isles. The Banshee were not creatures that Oliver had come across before but had known Aurors that had. They could be incredibly tricky creatures to vanquish.

Oliver pulled out the second letter he took from Finikis. It was a much longer one, and it was clearly the last letter he sent to Lady Aja of Hesse, before she married and became Lady Bergmane. The paper was warped in places. Odd circular patches on the sheet, which were liquid stains, distorted the writing. Oliver could still make out the writing as he read on.

To my love.

I must apologise before I continue. For I cannot hold back. As I think about you, and us, I cannot keep in the rawness of my emotion. I am sorry my dear for the saturation of the paper. As I write, tears fall from my eyes. Tears are curious things, the embodiment of true emotion. They can encapsulate loss when heartbroken or love itself when filled with happiness.

To cry is the purest representation of the soul, therefore the strongest form of magic. How you have bewitched me, makes me consider portions or spells. I joke. For I know this feeling cannot be replicated. And if, it ever was achieved, any fabrication of such emotion, would be so twisted it would give rise to a wicked creation. Perverted and immoral.

I struggle to find the words that will convey my turmoil. It pains me deeply that you are not here all of the time. Yet I am blessed that I have you some of my life. This insufferable sense of desire and loss is the true reminder of my love. I am mindful that it could compel me to do wondrous things in your honour. Yet, I worry that that same feeling could compel me to do terrible things to ensure that it continues, to increase the amount you are in my life. Love the purest magic.

I count down the days until your return to the Bergmane Castle. As the wedding day nears, all I know is that I want to spend the rest of my mortal existence in your company. For if you were now not in my life, it would be like a wand without its core. I would be a wooden shell and pointless.

Restore my magic.

Return to me.

Oliver's hand traced the indentations in the pages. It was odd to think they were genuine human tears. It made the letter more poignant. For Oliver he felt connected to such an extraordinary wizard that had achieved so much butchery through war, yet so touched by the vulnerability of human love. Reading such things of past greats, helped make them more real, accessible. It made their deeds feel achievable. That is what Oliver got from the letters, a connection. To him, that was a far superior magic than the one contained within the Bracelet of Domantas.

Nearly a fortnight had passed since the duel at the Lenark house with the two death eaters. Oliver had not gone over the last contents of the box yet. Finikis had taken the box and offered to go through the last papers himself. Oliver had agreed. He wasn't confident that it contained anything that would move the search forward and he was tired of reading over the contents he found incredibly tedious. The last six months were filled with reading book after book, letter after letter. The ex-Auror needed a break from it all.

Saturday night's fortuitous fixture provided the escape he desired so deeply. Fate had provided an evening event that brought with it so many childhood memories. For his very own, favourite Quidditch team, the Chudley Cannons were on an out of league tour of Europe. A selection of matches against European Quidditch teams, all designed to bring new life and dynamism to beleaguered team. A team struggling to get off the bottom of the British and Irish Quidditch League. The cannons hadn't won the league since 1892. And ever since battled to make any meaningful progress in the championship. Their failings didn't discourage Oliver from his following, he wasn't a fair-weather fan. His passion for the team stemmed from his love of the game, and the fact that going to the local home games were the happiest memories he had of his childhood. The Chudley cannons stadium was his sanctuary when he first moved to Devon from Scotland. Being at a Quidditch match, made him forget, for 40 minutes at least, the loss of his farther and the move from his home. It was what helped with the transition. He played Quidditch recreationally but was never good enough to consider playing it professionally in any way. All in all, he far more enjoyed watching the game then playing.

He had travelled by the floo network to Vratsa in Bulgaria. He was joining Henry and Marcus, the Aurors. They had secured tickets for a game from the Bulgarian Ministry of Magic. The Vratsa Vultures versus the Chudley Cannons. A friendly match, with no one believing that the Cannons had a chance of winning.

The two Aurors and the ex-Auror, had amazing seats in the grand stadium. It was a VIP box. The tickets were gifted to Henry specifically, for the work that he was carrying out as an ambassador for the British Ministry of Magic.

'These are amazing seats.' Said Oliver, as he sat down. With a clear view of the scoring area that the Cannons would be defending.

'They're not bad are they? I think I was given these tickets to get me out of their ministry. I get the feeling they're not keen on me.' Replied Henry.

'Ha. Can't imagine why that would be.' Remarked Oliver.

'Three Chereshas Nosht. You'll like this. It's like Bungbarrel.' Said Marcus, as he signalled to an elf serving drinks to those within the boxes. Moments later the elf appeared with three large glasses of brown mead with a hint of ruby redness to it. Oliver took a swig. It was tasty. Not as liquorice in flavour as Bungbarrel spiced mead. But he could taste the comparison.

'That's good stuff.' Said Oliver. 'It is good to have a change of scenario. And company.' As he finished, he raised his glass as the other two cheered and clunked their glasses with his.

'I'm glad you came. It's good to relax. And when I got offered the tickets and knew it was the Chudley Cannons. I instantly thought of you. I heard you were still around so it made sense to invite you.' Said Henry, as he took a large gulp of the beverage.

'The game starts in fifteen. We should finish these and get another round in.' Marcus said. He was keen to drink and relax. The six months he had been on assignment in Europe had been long and he too was craving a night off the clock.

'We should agree to keep the shop talk to a minimum.' Said Henry. 'But first. I take it you haven't had much luck on whatever mission you're on? Considering you're still being around these parts.'

'Indeed. It might be a mission that I have to give up on. One of only a few that is beyond me.' Joked Oliver. He was keen to keep his cards close to his chest. 'What about you guys. I know shop talk needs to be kept to a minimum. But you've been in Europe for as long as I have. If not longer.'

'Tell me about it. Just when I think the ministry will recall us, something else comes up. Like the reason we here, in Bulgaria.' Replied Henry.

'Yes. Every time. Something comes up.' Said Marcus, as he polished off his glass. He was quickly getting the elf's attention and ordering three more.

'What's the Bulgaria thing, if you don't mind me asking?' Said Oliver. Quickly finishing his drink on seeing the next order go through.

'Just politics and Death Eater stuff. How to put it. Death Eaters have been in Bulgaria practicing a spell. It's a simple spell, one that floats around with the wind. It can encompass miles, it pervades everything. It's harmless technically. But scary. Saying it out loud, it sounds a little silly. A few Death Eaters have cast a spell over most of the country, where if anyone says the Dark Lord's name. It alerts them to that person's location. Its purpose is crazy. To install more fear, I guess.' Said Henry.

Three new glasses of the mead arrived. Oliver swapped his glass and took another big swig. He was thinking on that spell.

'It's messed up right. Why they would do that. The craziest thing is. The Bulgarians aren't going to do a thing about it. Not going to lift a single wand.' Said Marcus, sounding extremely frustrated.

'Well, why?' Asked Oliver.

'Not too sure. To put more fear out there about him. People were afraid to utter the name before. Now it could be deadly.' Replied Henry. 'We have tried to use it to our advantage. There was a plan to call his name and have Aurors in waiting for any Death Eaters that came looking. First time was a success. Two death eaters arrived, and me and Marcus took them in. the second time was a different story all together.'

'Yeah, it went downhill from there.' Interjected Marcus.

'What happened?' Asked Oliver.

'We attempted the same plan again. This time with a colleague. But five death eaters showed. And they were ready. We had to retreat. We were lucky to escape with our lives'. The Ministry decided to try for a third time. There were nine Aurors that time. But when we called the name. We were engulfed by twenty of them, including the Dark Lord himself. We lost three Aurors that night. The six of us fled. It was a massacre. We haven't dared attempt anything like that again. The Ministry believes there was a mole feeding information to them. They were just one step ahead those two times. We lost three good Aurors that night. The scum. I argued we should try again. But the service is too stretched they say. And they don't want to try until they plug the leak.' Said Henry.

'Utter nonsense if you ask me. They're scared. Everyone is right now.' Said Marcus, again taking another large mouthful of his drink.

'Holy crap! That's mental. You guys, okay?' Asked Oliver, shocked at the story.

'We're all good.' Replied Henry.

'Good to hear. Strange you say that about Death Eaters around these parts. I ran in to Dolohov the other day. Had a small duel, but he got away.' Replied Oliver.

The two Aurors were left gobsmacked. They were privy to the information that the renowned Death Eater was not captured at the Ministry break in but were shocked to hear he was so far from England.

'We were aware he isn't in Azkaban. The ministry is keeping it on the quiet. However, all Aurors should be on high alert to look out for him. I'll report that to Department tomorrow. If you run into him again. Let us know.' Replied Henry, who paused for a moment took a swig of his beverage and continued. 'Right, tell me more about your stuff. You're at the Bergmane castle right. Marcus said he saw you with that American. Can't remember what she's called. But she's well known as the head of security for that place.'

'Yeah Jynx. She is more the security than head of anything. I'm just staying there. I went to school with Finikis the Archduke. Just using it as a base.' Replied Oliver.

'Right. I see. You giving any thought to coming back to the fold brother?' asked Henry.

'A little.' Said Oliver, who was thankful for the fact that the players came out of the tunnels and flew high up into the air.

Another round of drinks arrived before the game hit off. There were a few minutes of warming up before it began. The three watched, drank and enjoyed the game. The night was exactly what Oliver had hoped for and needed. The match was mostly one sided. When the game ended the score was 290-10, to the Vratsa Vultures. But no one screamed as loud and celebratory as Oliver did when the Cannons secured their one and only goal of the match. The match was entertaining. And although the score indicated a thrashing, it wasn't that dire. The Cannons had played hard, valiantly and didn't give up. The team seemed to work well together; they were just very much, outclassed. Marcus became extremely drunk throughout the game and couldn't help but keep remarking on the resemblance between Oliver and one of the Cannons beaters. Jimmy Madeley was a blond haired, muscular man in his twenties. His face was more rugged than Oliver's. He was probably the best player that the Chudley Cannons had at the moment. But Marcus also kept going on about how freaky looking the beaters looked on their brooms. They were large built men, who appeared awkward sat on a broom.

As the night came to a close, the three continued to drink in the bar attached to concealed stadium. As the early hours approached the two Aurors were keen to continue to drink their worries away. However, Oliver was certain he had drunk too much. The night had been refreshing and he enjoyed it immensely. However, he was keen to get home and reduce the risk of a hangover for the next day. He left his old colleague and his partner to it.

A day had passed since the Quidditch match, it was a day Oliver had spent mostly in bed, recovering from the drink. His attempt to leave early had failed to stay off the dreaded hangover. The day in bed was enough to get over the worst hangover he had faced for a few years, and with a full night sleep, Oliver woke early with a new purpose and drive. He had an early morning run, ate breakfast and was in the study, ready to get going.

Finikis and Jynx had got up not long after Oliver, though they didn't partake in an early morning jog. The two had attempted to go through the final remnants of the Lenark box. It was during that final search that Finikis happened upon something, that he believed was the most exciting clue they had found so far. Entering the Study, Jynx carried the box, Finikis waved a sheet of paper that had an impressive, sketched picture on it.

'The Draconis Cave!' Said Finikis, jubilantly.

'What?' Asked Oliver, shocked.

'This picture Vas in the box. Look at the title.' Said Finikis. He paced quickly to Oliver who was sat on the armchair in the corner reading a book about Dark Magical creatures.

Taking the picture off the Archduke, Oliver was filled with a mix of emotions. He was excited at what his eyes were revealing to him, and a little disappointed that it hadn't been him who had found it. The image etched in pencil, was a drawing of a cave entrance. It showed the entrance to a cave, from the perspective of someone standing in the entrance way looking out. The opening was large that tapered off at the top sharply. In the space there was a view of hills filled with tall birch trees that spilled off into the distance until it reached a large body of water. Underneath the image, was an unidentified signature and a simple inscription.

– The view from the Draconis cave, Home of the Dread.

'Incredible. Any idea who drew it?' Asked Oliver. 'Was it with anything else in the box?'

'No. Nothing. It was just on its own, folded up.' Said Jynx.

Oliver lifted the drawing up towards the light and examined it intently. His eyes widened as he spoke. 'Well, those trees look like Birch to me, could be Aspen. And that looks like ocean but could be a large lake.' He was talking to himself more than to the others. 'Where did I put my list of possible caves?'

'Possible caves?' Asked Jynx.

'Yes, I started to look at caves when, it became clear it was an actual location. It was a long list of nearly seven hundred. Though this.' He paused and waved the picture. 'This could narrow it down a lot. If it's accurate.'

'Ya. And the stone interesting as well. Ve should be able to narrow it down much.' Said Finikis.

'I'll go and grab the list; it must be in my room. Jynx, it probably would be a good idea, to try and work out who drew the picture. Finikis, I think it would be wise to look in books for any reference to the Dread. Sounds like a beast to me. If there's a chance, we could come across it, we should try and read up on it. I'll start narrowing it down, come up with a list of locations we can start to visit. I think this is a good lead. But it's far from conclusive though.' Said Oliver, delegating tasks as though he was back working as a Lead Auror.

Jynx and Finikis willingly followed the direction, they trusted Oliver, particularly after his success with retrieving the sword and beating the Death Eaters.

-Chapter Eleven-

The cave and the dragon

Oliver's elation at the discovery of the Draconis cave picture soon faded as the mammoth task before him was fully understood. Looking through the near endless quantity of maps, magical and non-magical made pictures and photos of caves throughout Europe, he managed to narrow down the search from over seven hundred potential locations down to just twenty-one. Although the picture had drastically reduced the number of possible caves to something more searchable, the daunting task of checking out each location now lay ahead. And Oliver kept reminding himself, it was still possible that the Draconis cave was not even amongst them.

Jynx's attempt to uncover the artist behind the Draconis picture was as fruitful as Finikis' search into what or who was the Dread. Both had not unearthed anything that shed any light on the subjects. They had spent the past two days going over books in Finikis' library, even venturing out to checking local magical book and supply stores. And still nothing. Finikis had pretty much resided himself to the fact he wasn't going to get anywhere, and Jynx was nearing that conclusion too with her own investigation. The pair had been sat in the library since breakfast and it was now nearing lunch. Finikis had not once opened a book that day and Jynx flicked through pages in a book about famous artists within the magical community. She was confident it held no answers, so she was apathetically reading it.

'The Dread must refer to a dragon. I thought it about it. Draconis basically means dragon. The most infamous dragons that acquire a name are often prefixed with an adjective. And dread is not an uncommon one.' Said Jynx, as she closed the book she was reading.

'I thought same. I haven't found anything. It can't be anything else.' Replied Finikis.

'Well, if we do find the cave. I'm not looking forward to facing a dragon. What dragons are local to this area?' Said Jynx, as she raised from her chair and made her way to the stacks that contained books about dragons.

'Norwegian Ridgeback and Ukrainian Ironbelly have been reported. But not common. Anyway. If it is a dragon, I wouldn't Vorry. Not as ve have Oliver.' Said Finikis, who remained seated as he watched Jynx, who turned to stare at him on the mention of Oliver's name.

'Oliver. Why?'

'He faced a dragon before. At school. He vas only student in thirty years at Mahoutokoro to complete Vat Vas described as the true tradition of Mahosodachi. He held out getting robes changed gold until he finished his Mahosodachi vand. He nearly didn't graduate, he vas so obsessed vith honouring the traditions of Japanese magic. He vanted to proof a foreign born vizard had vat it took. And he proved professors vong.'

'Mahosodachi?' Asked Jynx.

'Ya. Had I not told you? Mahoutokoro differs lot from most vizrding schools. You given robes at start and each year vhen you pass and get the grades, your robe takes on new colours and markings. In the last two years, you complete all classes to graduate. And vith each of the seven class you achieve a gold band on the robes. If you receive top marks in all classes your entire robe turns gold. I only gold bands. But Oliver was pretty much top of the class for everything, particularly transfiguration and defence against the dark arts. The class he nearly failed was Mahosodachi, and that vas because he vanted to do it the old vays. He vanted a dragon core to his wand. And in true tradition, he vasn't going to use dragon heartstring supplied. True Mahosodachi required a vizard to find and kill dragon themselves, and to take heartstring. Only then vould you be able to produce a vand that truly belonged to you. Oliver wanted that so bad. He vas a mad man that final year.' Said Finikis, who as he spoke it was clear he was reminiscing of good days. Jynx was eyes wide listening to the story.

'So, Oliver hunted down a dragon for his wand?' Asked Jynx.

'Ya! He did. Only student in years to complete Mahosodachi properly using a dragon heartstring. He vas coy about the story to other students. But the Professors vere impressed and verified it to be true. He got top marks from that and earned golden robes. I still remember how annoyed so many classmates vere at his achieved. Not just them, but their parents. But you couldn't argue. Oliver vas very gifted.'

'Did he tell you about his dragon encounter?'

'He did. He played it down to most students. He told everyone he had not bested the dragon, killed it as you vould think. He said he earned the gift of the heartstring and that fighting a dragon vas most dangerous thing he had ever done.'

'Incredible. Do you think he'd tell me about it? If I asked him?'

'I don't know. He seemed not to give much detail. He seemed closed off after a vhile. Everyone vhen he got his robes asked him about it. And vith each reply, he gave less and less.' Replied Finikis.

Jynx was eager to ask more questions, but before she could say another word, Oliver walked in. He noticed Finikis and Jynx hush up and jump on his entry, and he sensed that they were either talking about him or something they were not keen on sharing. He assumed it was the latter, as he didn't feel he was that interesting of a topic for conversation.

'Down to Twenty-one.' Said Oliver, as he waved his final list of potential caves. 'I think we should start tomorrow. How have you two gotten on?'

Finikis stood up and walked to Oliver. Taking the list from his friend before he spoke.

'Not far. Nothing to suggest vhat vas or is in there. Not vhat the dread could be.'

'And I have searched through all the artist works around here. Nothing. That signature doesn't match anything I have seen before.' Said Jynx, as she stepped to Finikis side and peered down inspecting the list.

'Well, we can't get it all I guess.' Replied Oliver.

'True. We were both thinking it might be a dragon though. Or dragons?' asked Jynx. She was readying herself to pry into his wand making story.

'Yes, I had naturally thought the same. However, something about that seems too obvious. Although, the obvious is often the truth.' Replied Oliver.

'If it is dragon. You'll ready right?' Asked Finikis.

'Of course. Though let's not go there. And let us hope it's not. I don't want to relive those experiences again.' Replied Oliver. His response deeply disappointed Jynx. It put a stopper in her being able to pose some probing questions.

'We should probably take stock of our progress. Before we begin searching the locations.' Said Oliver.

'Agreed.' Said Finikis.

The three spent the afternoon going through Radoslav's journal, the original letters of Domantas, and the picture of the Draconis cave. They listed what they had found to date. They knew what the Tear of Ra did, how to enchant it, and what it looked like. Jynx penned down a transcription of the spell, she did it to make it clearer and easier to follow.

The droplet of the enchanter must be imbued with the spell Ligatus Aeternum. The enchanter then forms the protection bond. The droplet must then be carefully placed in the stone itself. If the incantation and the will of the enchanter is pure and correct the stone will glow red and the connection will be established. The vessel should then wear the stone. They should willingly put it upon themselves. No bewitching can be in place. The heart of the vessel must be wanting.

Oliver watched Jynx write down her version, he felt it was as accurate as it could be, though he was left with an unnerving feeling, that something about it wasn't right, or not as informative as it should be. Although, he could not put his finger on what it was.

Before he could explore his concerns further, a strange unfamiliar voice spoke out from behind them.

'Do not look for the cave. Let the stone have its resting place.'

The three of them turned on the spot to look towards the portraits on the wall. They were all shocked, none more so, than Finikis. For the portrait of Radoslav was now not without the wizard. Now stood in the centre of his picture that hanged in the family tree collection, Radoslav was dressed in an elaborate gold and green robe. His face was stern looking, it was slightly aged, that of a man on the other side of his midlife.

'Hear me this once. Do not search for the cave. Only death Vill great you.' Continued Radoslav.

'After all these years, you not frequent this picture. And now you come here to speak this.' Said Finikis angrily.

'I do not come here, as I tire of questions about the bracelet. I know you, like you farther before you. I knew you'd will be blinded by that quest. Vhich has been born to be true.'

'We have to find the bracelet. Someone else is looking for it. And we need to find it before they do.' Said Oliver boldly.

'Then they will find death there too. I plead that you end the search now.' Said Radoslav from his portrait.

'We can't do that.' Said Jynx.

'Then you Vill face death and dread. As I did.'

'There's a dragon there?' Asked Finikis.

'There is only death. Do not valk in my footsteps. Let go.'

'Ve Can't. Ve Vill not fail. Ve are ready.' Said Finikis.

The three all stood glaring at the portrait. Jynx and Finikis disregarded the pleas. Oliver, however, was curious in the warning and wanted to learn more. He stepped forward and boldly spoke.

'We hear your warnings. But we have no choice. Give us insight into what we will face. And we can prepare for it. It is not just the resting place of the stone; it is where you ventured in the end. It is where you died. Right?'

Radoslav paused, his eyes fixed on to the audacious ex-Auror as he spoke.

'It is. My overconfidence, my biggest regret. I cannot help you repeat that folly. Remember the phrase for vhich I am known.'

Oliver turned to look at Finikis who looked blankly, nothing came to his mind in that instant. A second later he remembered something.

'About the Killing Curse?'

'Ya. Remember, it only makes that vhat is living, dead.' Replied Radoslav.

'And?' Asked Jynx.

'You're not ready.'

'Ve are. But tell us how does that help?' Demanded Finikis.

Oliver had shut out Jynx and Finikis as they spoke, his mind was working on that phrase.

'But what does it do, to the dead?' Said Oliver, as he stared at the floor. It was a question he did not direct at anyone. It was his thoughts spoken aloud. It was a question he was posing to himself. But after the words left his lips, he looked up and back towards the portrait.

'Precisely. It cannot make dead, the undead.' Said Radoslav, stunned.

Jynx and Finikis looked at Oliver as they could see his recognition and understanding that he had deciphered what might be in the cave. They however were still clueless.

Before anyone could ask the portrait anymore questions. Radoslav walked off.

'Vat Vas that?' Asked Finikis.

'I'm not sure. Very cryptic.' Lied Oliver.

'It seemed like you were following what he was saying?' Said Jynx.

Not really. I was just thinking allowed. He has definitely opened my mind to a new line of thinking. Something else to research.' Said Oliver as he turned towards the two of them. 'We should get back to planning.'

The first cave they visited the following day, was, after hours of navigating through the dark damp tunnels, revealed not to be the Draconis cave. Oliver, Finikis and Jynx would spend at least eight hours searching each cave looking for clues, charms, any inclining that it could be the Draconis cave; and only when they had scrutinised every inch would they determine that it was not the cave they were looking for.

Days quickly turned to weeks and after searching fifteen locations on Oliver's list, despair and fatigue began to set in. As the months roll on, it was soon nearing the end of May and each of them started to consider that they might never find the cave and therefore the Tear of Ra. Not one of them was brave enough to mention their despondency to the others. Oliver did not feel as disheartened as the other two. Weeks of hard work, which did not always produce results, was an experience he had endured before. Most of an Auror's job was waiting around, taking notes and searching for clues. He was more than hardy for this line of work. Jynx and Finikis however, were not. They increasingly became frustrated with the lack of progress. And with each week that passed, their tolerance for the work decreased. Being short fused and snapping at the slightest comment, was common for the two of them. Oliver resorted to rarely engaging them in conversation unless he truly had to. It was a difficult time for them all.

The cave the three of them searched on an uncommonly wet day in May was not too unlike the fifteen others they had visited before. The damp mould smell filtered throughout and the floor of the cave was covered in a slippery moss. Jynx lost her footing and screamed out.

'That's it. I can't keep doing this. How many of these caves do we have to search before we decide, the list is just wrong. This is going nowhere.'

Oliver moved to her side to help her back to her feet. Finikis was just off in the distance. He muttered something under his breath and continued to walk down a dingy passageway, which he illuminated with Lumos light from his wand.

'Fine. Don't answer me.' Shouted Jynx, directed at Finikis.

'Forgive him. He's as tired of these long hunts as you are.' Said Oliver, as he steadied Jynx.

'I know. But he's been taking it out on me.' Replied Jynx.

'I think it might be sensible if I carry on the search of the caves on my own. I think it's getting too much for you both. This work isn't suited to everyone.'

'We can't let you do that. What if you came across the dragon?' said Jynx, her tone returning to a more cordial tone.

'There's no dragon. I don't think anyway.' Replied Oliver.

'And if there is and you come across it, you'd be ready. You could kill it? Like you did before?' asked Jynx. It had been over months since she first heard about Oliver's encounter with the dragon at school, and she had been dying to quiz him about it. She had not really had the opportunity and now that they were alone, it felt to her, like the perfect moment.

'Finikis told you about that did he?' Asked Oliver.

'He mentioned something about you facing one to construct your wand.' Replied Jynx.

Oliver took out his dragon core wand under his right sleeve and held it up. Holding it in his hand he could feel the subtle vibrations that emanated from the core. The memories came flooding back. He wasn't sure if it was that feeling he got from the connection from his wand or the fact he was in a cave similar to the one where he beat the dragon; but he felt willing to share the story.

'It's strange. This cave is very similar to the one where I came across the dragon. And the story is nothing like what I imagine Finikis had told you. It's not the tale of George and Dragon. This is a about a reckless boy experiencing what was needed, to become a man.' Said Oliver, as he perched down on a rocky outcrop at knee height.

'I found most of my classes easy at school. I always had my head in a book. If I wasn't in the library, I was helping out at the Storm Petrel Aviary. At either place, I spent a lot of the time reading. I enjoyed every class at school and exceeded from my first year there onwards. Most of my professors thought highly of me and would often ply me with praise. At the start anyway. By my final years, it was a given, for the most part, that I would be top in at least three classes and impressing the professors became increasingly more difficult to achieve. That is when I came convinced that I would top the Mahosodachi class. And the only way this brazen British lad was going to do that was to complete it in true Japanese tradition. I was convinced I had to kill a dragon and create a wand from its heartstring. I spent over three months searching various island mountains near the school. I used Storm Petrels to travel around. And much like this search, it took ages to get anywhere near the thing I was looking for. That was until one day, when on an island, which was just one large mountain, I found a large single cave near the summit. As I entered the cave there was a putrid and burning smell which filled my nostrils. I could sense that it was home to a dragon before I saw it. As I walked into the dark tunnel, I held my first wand so tightly, I thought I was going to snap it. I entered a large cavern and before I could illuminate the space, a large ball of fire raced towards. I threw up the most powerful shield I had ever done in my life. As the fire slammed my shield. I quickly lit the space up with a Lumos charm. I saw the dragon lying on the floor, she didn't lunge at me, didn't try to physically attack me. I was out of reach from her mouth and claws. That didn't stop her however, sending ball after ball of flaming bolts at me. I spent near on half an hour blocking the flames, dodging them as best as I could. My clothes were so blackened and scorched. A few times, I really did think I was going to die. I was certain my fool hardy quest had been so incredibly stupid. But at the time, I could do nothing but try to stay alive.'

'That sounds frightening. I have never faced a dragon before. But I know it usually takes several wizards to control one.' Interjected Jynx.

'Yeah. I wish I hadn't gone alone at that point. It was so hairy. And I recall this one fire ball that nearly got me, it was inches away from striking me in the face. I knew I couldn't keep it up for much longer, so I decided I would try and stun the dragon. As soon as there was a lull in the barrage of fire, I mustered up all my strength and sent an incredibly powerful stunning spell. I can still see it today, in my mind, as clear as mud. The large deep red jinx flew through the air and smashed into the dragon squarely between the eyes. I don't think I had ever been so on target before or after. Not sure if it was the adrenaline running through my veins, but I had never felt so pumped. Seconds after the spell hit the dragon, its eyes rolled back and its head crashed to the ground.'

'That was some powerful stun.' Said Jynx.

'It was. Best I ever cast I reckon.' Said Oliver, he could see the events clearly in his mind's eye. 'As the dragon lay on the floor, I finally took the situation in. It was a Chinese Fireball, its red scales shimmered in the light from my Lumos. It snored loudly as I could make out the edges of its golden underbelly. I used my wand to utilise elemental magic and craft a sword from the rock. I walked over to the dragon, ready to drive the blade through the creature's eyes, to its brain. I wanted to give it a quick death. As I walked close to it, I saw something that changed my life forever. Near the dragon's tail, there was pool of blood, remnants of decaying tissues, some large broken eggshells. It froze me on the spot. I dropped the sword on the ground and walked over to inspect it. As I got closer, I could see that the dragon's skin around the lower abdomen was all red with green patches, the festering smell became almost unbearable. I covered my nose. It was clear that she was ill, she was infected with something. I quickly discovered she was dying from some form of labour related infection. There were smashed eggs around the area soaked in blood and what I believed was embryonic dead dragons.' Oliver paused for a moment. His eyes welled up for a moment. 'That was when I saw it. There was a small fledgling dragon hiding behind the tale. It was alive, the size of a small dog. It was peering over, fearful eyes peered into my soul. There was this baby dragon, who was so small and defenceless it was clear that it was utterly dependant on his mother, who seconds ago, I was moments away from murdering.'

'Oh my god. What did you do?' Asked Jynx.

'I couldn't kill the dragon now. And when she woke from the stunning spell, she attacked me again with flame. I continued to deflect them with shields. She stopped the attack after a few minutes. Struggling to muster the strength. I stayed there for two days, trying to gain her trust. I left to get her food and using some portions I attempted to nurse her to good health. Over a week, I supported her to gain her strength. There were a couple times I had to jump out of the way of a snap from her teeth or grasp from her claws. The baby dragon, which I didn't know at the time, got all their food from their mother. I was not only getting food for her I was supporting the baby dragon to suckle on his mother's teats. For over two months I kept coming back to that cave with food and portions to keep her in health so she could nurse her only surviving child. I stocked up on whiskey and chicken blood, in case I had to step in and feed the baby dragon directly. I did some studying in between and found that chicken blood and whiskey was a good substitute, but the mother's milk was best. So, I focused on keeping her alive. The last day I entered that cave, the male baby dragon was the size of large Labrador and his wings were strong enough to allow him to fly. He would need teaching on how to hunt and nest, but he was now no longer dependant on his mother's milk. I knew that, and it was clear she knew that too, on that day. She had held out for so long, surviving to that very moment. That day, she finally succumbed to the illness. Although, as she was dying, she looked at me, as though she was reading my thoughts, analysing my soul. It was in those moments that as she rested down for the last time, she rolled on her side, revealing her chest to me. There was this incredibly poignant moment, a shared look. Where I knew she was gifting me what I wanted. Rewarding me for what I had done for her, for her baby. She was signalling to me, that I had permission to take what I had come for all those months before.' Said Oliver, he again paused. And wiped a single tear.

'That's amazing. After all that time.'

'Exactly. It was the most meaningful experience of my life. This wand, that I take with me everywhere, is connected to that moment. It reminds me of the sacrifice, the graft, the commitment, the fragility of life. All rolled up into one memory. That is the core of my wand. It is the core of me.' As he spoke, he brought his wand to eye level and smiled before looking over at Jynx who was listening intently.

'I can see why your professors rewarded you. You did beat the dragon. You might not have delivered the fatal blow, but you won her over. I can't get over that.' Said Jynx.

'I know. And if you take anything from it. Remember, it took me months of time and hard work to get to that point. If something is truly important, you put in the time and it will be pay off. These past weeks have been difficult. Though with perseverance, we will get there in the end.' Finished Oliver.

'Thank you. I know that wasn't easy to tell. I do appreciate it.' Said Jynx.

'Right. We should call this one, a day. I'll go get Finikis.'

'Yes. We should. What happened to that baby dragon?' Asked Jynx.

'Well, he survived. I hope, and believe, he's out there living his best life.' Replied Oliver, with a longing, happy smirk.

-Chapter Twelve-

The tear of ra

It was the first of June. A glorious Sunday morning greeted Oliver as he woke early and headed out on his morning run. On his return, he quickly showered, sent another message to Dumbledore, using the enchanted bottle and collected his things, ready for the search of the cave on today's list. The cave in question was in a mountain region near the Belarus-Ukrainian border, on the Dnieper River. Oliver had a muggle made map of the area, with some notes on the region. It was clear there were several small claves clustered together, and some appeared to be poorly explored or not investigated at all. Not by the muggles who had created the maps he held, anyway.

Waiting in the library, Oliver had placed all the maps and notes into his rucksack, as well his usual supplies. He pulled out a few items, just to make sure they were there. His small silver box that contained his additional senses, his potion rack, and his glass case with the golden bird claw clasp. He returned the items to his bag and zipped it up. At that moment Jynx entered the room.

'Finikis is coming now. He is just talking to the elves.'

'Okay. Today's location seems a little hazardous. So, I reckon we need to set off soon.' Replied Oliver, as he chucked his rucksack over his shoulders.

'Great. That's not going to do anything for his mood.' Said Jynx. She was still struggling with Finikis inclination of late. He was withdrawn, downbeat and very short and quick to anger. He was tiring of the cave searches and longed for it to be over.

'Well, seventeenth time lucky!' Chortled Oliver.

Finikis joined the pair a couple of minutes later, and the trio were soon using the Floo network to travel to Kiev and from there they used apparation to reach the riverbank in front of a large, wooded area surrounded by four rocky mountains. The three walked through the tall trees, they were mostly Birch, which Oliver noticed and considered it to be a good sign. It took over an hour for them to navigate the terrain and reach the crest of one of the small rock mountains. There was a small hollow into the cave, which after a quick investigation, proved not to be the Draconis cave. A half an hour trek to the next mountain, led them to a slightly smaller one than the first. The three clambered up a steep precarious climb. One which required them to apparate to navigate. It would have been impossible to pass a verge that protruded without climbing equipment or magic. Beyond that verge there was a small enclave were the three appeared. Before them there was an entrance to a cave, from where they stood it appeared to stretch downwards, into the mountain. It seemed to be potentially a very extensive cavern.

Finikis stepped into the opening, turned on the spot and looked out into the distance. It looked similar to the picture that they were working from, but he could not see the river in the distance. The treetop was higher and it concealed most of the view.

'It looks like. No vater though.' Said Finikis.

Jynx walked to the archduke's side and took in the view as well. She agreed with him, it looked similar but different enough to give them doubt.

Oliver walked into the cave, he gave the view a quick glance but continued into the cave and moved close to one of the walls. He outstretched his hand, his tips flexed as he analysed the rock, there was a vibration within them that was familiar.

'Get out your wands.' Said Oliver, as he dropped his wand into his right hand.

'Vat is it?' Asked Finikis.

'There's magic permeating throughout the stone. There's a powerful charm. It penetrates the entire cave, I think.' Replied Oliver, as he used his left hand to continue to examine the walls.

'What kind of spell?' Asked Jynx, as she raised her wand defensively.

'Nothing sinister. It's an anti-apparition spell. It's strong though. It prevents apparation beyond the entrance point. If we want to enter the cave, we have to do so on foot.' Said Oliver, pausing for a moment. 'This could very well be the cave we are looking for.'

Finikis' face lit up on hearing the words, Jynx too was filled with excitement and relief.

'We should go slowly. There might be other defensive spells. Also, we need to be ready for whatever the Dread is. I suggest, without sounding patronising. You keep behind me.' Said Oliver, as the tip of his wand glowed with Lumos light.

The three tentatively made their way further and deeper into the cave. There was an earthy smell that was carried on a subtle breeze that came from deep within. The ground was covered in a yellowy-green moss, which was slimy. It made crossing the rocks difficult, as staying up right was almost impossible at times. Walking for nearly twenty minutes, Oliver was beginning to wonder how far down into the earth they were. On the journey, he would occasionally glide his hand over the walls, to check that the anti-apparition charm was still in place. He found it in every section of the cave he tested.

The long tunnel that they walked down soon led to a large open cavern. It was at least four meters high and twenty meters wide. The entrance into the cavern that they walked in, was narrow, just two meters high and just wide enough to squeeze through single file. As the three entered the first thing they all notice was a strange plinth at the centre of the space, with a large white crystal resting on the top. Oliver threw his Lumos charm towards the ceiling to shine light onto the entire room. There were no other significant or strange constructions apart from the plinth.

Oliver was first to examine the structure with the large crystal. He guided his hand over the gem and detected a charm within. A simple charm designed to produce a single spell. It gave off a unique signature, and he easily interrupted what the spell was. It confirmed his suspicion of what was once, or still is, residing in the cave. Jynx and Finikis were too examining the stone, but their examinations relied on their eyes and touch.

The ex-Auror started to walk further into the cavern. The way before him was extensive and the room did not taper off as sharply as the entrance, they came in gradually. The walls came in slightly which separated the spaces and created what appeared to be an artificial separation. As he came close to the division and before he moved across, he sensed a threshold, there was a tingle in the air. He stopped on the spot.

Finikis made his way towards Oliver. He was moments of stepping past his friend when Oliver placed his hand against the archduke's chest.

'Stop. Do you not feel that?' Asked Oliver.

'Ne. Vhat?'

Oliver raised his left hand high, at head level, and just in front of him, the air distorted. A ripple flowed out from that point stretching to the sides of the cave. The barrier in front of them was like an invisible wall spanning the width of the cave.

'It's a one-way barrier. I get the impression it allows people to pass through but does not let them leave. Not easily.' Said Oliver, as he returned his hand to his side.

'Vhy? Vat vould be the point in that?'

'Well, I imagine it's less about stopping people walking in and more about keeping something inside from getting out.' Replied Oliver, as he strained his eyes to look forward.

The space in front of them was much darker than the rest of the cave. It was like an abyss.

Jynx joined the two wizards. She didn't attempt to pass them, she noticed that they were cautiously inspecting the area ahead. The three of them, all stood looking into the blackness, waiting. Their presence did not go unnoticed.

'Welcome travellers. Welcome to my confinement.' The delicate, scratchy voice, called out from the void.

Three wands instantly went up pointing aimlessly ahead.

'Who are you?' Shouted Jynx.

The pale gaunt, human face, stepped into the light shimmering from Oliver's earlier spell. The male looking figure was incredibly frail, he was stick thin and dishevelled. His clothes were worn through and faded. He was wearing dark trousers and a dark buttoned top.

'I'm Faren. And you?'

'Jynx. This is Finikis and Oliver.' Replied the witch quickly.

'Finikis.' Said Faren, his tone pensive.

'Vat are you? Asked Finikis on hearing him repeat his name.

'A vampire.' Said Oliver, immediately, before Faren could reply.

'I am. How did you know?'

'Intuition.' Replied Oliver, lying. 'You have been here for some time; I take it this field is the confinement you referred to.'

'It is. Are you a wizard?'

'Ve are.' Interjected Finikis.

'How long? How did you become incarcerated?' Asked Oliver, already suspecting he knew the answers.

'That my young wizard is an interesting story. One that I would be willing to share. In exchange for information and potentially, your assistance?'

Oliver looked at his companions. He knew where the conversation was going, but he was unsure how Finikis would take the news.

'We can definitely talk.' Said Oliver, as he took off his rucksack and sat down on a rocky outcrop. Finikis and Jynx glared at their companion. They were confused by his sudden resting. Although they didn't understand, they mirrored and sat down. They were sat closer to the wall on the opposing side from where Oliver had perched. It forced Faren to keep turning his head to view both parties.

'Before we begin. You are the descendant of my jailer, aren't you?' Asked Faren. He glared at Finikis, examining his face carefully.

'Me?' Asked Finikis.

'Yes. You have the face of the wizard who tricked me into this hell.'

'Radoslav.' Offered Oliver.

'Yes. The foolish wizard. Blinded by ambition fooled me once. And that was enough. Enough to seal his fate.' Replied Faren.

'You know vat happened to my great grandfather?' Demanded Finikis.

'Of course I do. I killed him.' Said Faren, his words cold and emotionless.

The archduke pointed his wand directly at the vampire and his hand shook. The rage filled him. He wanted to hurt Faren badly but was unsure of the spell to use.

As the conversation between Finikis and Faren became heated, no one noticed Oliver reach into his bag and take out the contents of his silver box.

'I should end you now.' Said Finikis, angrily.

'You could. But I imagine you have come here tonight seeking, the same treasure your ancestor came for that fate filled last night of his.' Replied the vampire, again his tone was without emotion.

'You murdered him when he came seeking answers as to why it didn't work, right? Somehow, he convinced you to be the vessel.' Asked Oliver, as he captured Faren's curious gaze. 'You were the secret, the idea that would outdo Domantas. A connection with you would protect him against almost all manner of spells. Ones that anyone would think of casting against a wizard anyhow.'

'He promised me information to a power that would rival this demonic curse. However, he lied. He deceived me. He trapped me in here, imprisoned me. The agreement never mentioned my containment. He said he couldn't afford to let me roam free from this cave. Not with the knowledge on the Tear of Ra.' Replied Faren, showing emotion. Displaying the anger and betrayal he felt.

'Vat are you talking about?' Demanded Finikis.

'He's a vampire. Not a half vampire. A full vampire. One of the original seven I suspect. Your great grandfather was obsessed with surpassing Domantas's legacy. You see, he believed if he formed the connection with a vampire, any spell cast upon him would affect the vampire and not him. And as a true, full vampire, can only die one of three ways. He would be protected against the deadliest of spells. Even against the Killing Curse.' Said Oliver, confirming the things he had suspected for the past two months.

'That is correct. That was his plan.' Verified Faren.

'But it failed, it didn't work.' Said Oliver. He knew Radoslav returned to the cave after the spell had been put in place. And the only reason he would have done that, Oliver reasoned, was that the spell had not worked. Not as he hoped.

'It did not. He overlooked something. And when he came back here, asking why I thought it had failed. He foolishly stepped through. Over the barrier. And I recklessly sought my revenge.'

'Vhy did it not vork?' Asked Finikis.

'He must have messed up the rituals of the spell, somehow. If you free me from this prison. I shall give you the retched bracelet and tell you everything I know about the spell.'

The three shared a look between them. The bracelet's existence had been confirmed and it was somewhere in the cave, beyond that barrier. And it could easily be theirs if they struck a deal with this dark creature, Faren. Finikis and Jynx both shared a willingness and eagerness to agree. Oliver was far more reluctant. His mind wondered on to whether Faren was indeed the creature referred to as the Dread in the picture. Could this vampire be a deadly and horrific monster? And if freed, would they all not be responsible for any suffering or carnage that he would carry out.

'We could look at freeing you. But we would want confirmation that you have the bracelet. And the information we need.' Replied Oliver.

'I will not reveal the bracelet. It is in here. It was worn on this very hand.' Said Faren, as he raised his left hand, to reveal a small, shrivelled hand. Blacked and withered. Like the condition of what Oliver had seen of Dumbledore's hand, however far worse.

Oliver raised his hand to sense the barrier once more as it rippled to his scan. He moved towards the plinth, again to examine what, if any protection it had on it. Jynx started to read her transcribed version of the spell on how to enchant the bracelet. Oliver didn't interrupt. He needed more time, and Jynx's interaction with Faren was giving him just that.

Unbeknownst to everyone else in the cave, Oliver was searching beyond the barrier and as he stood over the plinth looking upon it, in his mind's eye, he could see a cut up mountaineering backpack, hung on a wall, with the Domantas bracelet hanging from it. He has it, it's right there. Oliver told himself.

'Right, and the vessel should then wear the stone. They should willingly put it upon themselves. No bewitching can be in place. The heart of the vessel must be wanting.' Said Jynx, reading from a sheet of parchment she had in her hands.

'Correct. That is to my understanding how you enchant the Tear. I think Radoslav as did I, believe that to be the right ritual, at the time. I believed it might not have worked as intended, because possibly, it was never intended for the vessel to be a dark creature. Perhaps the curse upon my kind, is considered a form of bewitching.' Replied Faren.

Oliver turned on the spot to face the vampire.

'If we are to free you, you need to confirm how this prison works. From what I can make out, that barrier is designed to last for a few hundred years. It's not powerful enough to stop you leaving. It just makes it difficult. Which is why it is so long lasting.' Said Oliver, he started to walk back to his two companions.

'That is correct.' Replied Faren.

'Vhat. If that is true. Vhy don't you just push through the barrier?'

'Because of that.' Said Oliver as he pointed to the gem on top of the plinth. 'It contains the Ra'oumous charm, doesn't it?'

Jynx and Finikis shared a look, which showed they didn't have a clue what the spell Oliver just mentioned was or what it did.

'It does indeed. You are an impressive and unusual wizard.' Said Faren.

'It's a light producing spell. One that produces a light like the sun. It is lethal to vampires.' Said Oliver.

'Exactly. It would take me a few minutes to get through the barrier. But as soon as I touch it, the charm comes to life. Sunlight fills the cave. I can withstand it for seconds only, before it chars my skin. Twenty seconds of it and I would simply be a pile of ash.' Replied Faren.

'As I thought. There are a couple ways, I believe, I could explore to free you. I would need some time to think on it though.' Said Oliver, dishonestly. He did not really have intentions on freeing him. If he wanted to, the ex-Auror was confident he could destroy the gem there and then. He even thought he could dispel the barrier itself. However, he wasn't keen on freeing the vampire, not without more information about him.

'Free me, and I will give you the bracelet. Not before. It is within this cave. Somewhere hidden. You could kill me now if you want. But I assure you, these caves stretch deep into the earth. It would take you month's maybe years to find it. Or you could simply free me and it's yours, now. All I want is my freedom. I have been in here for nearly hundred and fifty years. Alone. With only the occasional muggle climber accidently and wittingly stumbling upon me. It is a simple transaction. Free me, and the bracelet is yours.'

Oliver glanced at Finikis he needed a momentary distraction.

'Well, my friend. The decision is yours. Although, we should go back to the castle, study more into this field and that gemstone.' Said Oliver, as he walked to his bag that he left on the floor.

Faren turned to look at Finikis.

'The Tear of Ra could be yours. It is a small price to pay.' Said Faren, directly at Finikis.

Oliver took his hand out of his rucksack and zipped it up. He placed it back on to his shoulder.

'I have confirmed how to bewitch the Tear. It's yours if you lower this barrier.'

'We should go. And work on it.' Said Oliver.

'Fine. Ve Vill free you. You give us the bracelet. And ve go our separate vays. Vo if ve meet again, I vill kill you.' Said Finikis.

'I understand. I most definitely, agree to your terms.' Replied Faren, a sinister grin crossed his face.

Moments later the three were heading back down the way they had come. Navigating the perilous walk, they managed to keep their footing. As soon as it was possible, Oliver held it out his hand and apparated all of them, all the way back to the entrance of the Tree Top Castle.

The three were sat in the library reading over anything they could find on vampires of Eastern Europe. A week had passed since finding the Draconis cave and meeting Faren, and Oliver was still nursing a headache that he suffered from using apparation to travel from the cave to the castle. It hadn't given him a nosebleed, although the headache was hard to get rid of.

'This book on Faren is not good. It definitely implies he was one of the original seven. There is also suspicion that he is the Butcher of Bilota.' Said Jynx as she placed a book, solely on the heritage of vampires, down on to the table, were they all sat.

'Let me read that.' Said Oliver, as he stretched over and picked up the book.

Jynx glared at him, she was curious on how he knew that there was a vampire in the cave.

'How did you know?' Asked Jynx. 'How did you know Faren would be there? I mean, a vampire.'

Oliver opened the book he just picked up and placed it down still wide open.

'It was an informed hunch really. I knew that Radoslav must have made acquaintance with Lenark for a reason. And as he specialised in dark creatures with human intellect, I knew it would be human looking. Then I saw the reference to the Ra'oumous charm, and then I considered why someone would want to dig out and perform such an old, outdated spell. I knew there must be a reason for it. And to fight a vampire, was where I landed. Then there was the name of the cave itself. Draconis. Naturally we all thought dragons to start with. But when I was considering vampires, it made sense. The word Draconis didn't refer to an actual dragon. I found an old etymological book where it proposed that the word Draconis was the Latin derivation for Dracula or more specifically those suspected to be of Dracularis blood, Vampires. That is where the cave got its name from.'

'And you didn't want to share that with us before we entered the cave?' Asked Jynx.

'I thought about it. But I also had the suspicion that the vampire might be there. And as we discovered that he was responsible for the murder of your great and grandfather. And I wasn't sure how I could broach that, not on speculation anyway.' Oliver paused. 'I'm sorry for not sharing my thoughts. I wanted to be sure first.'

'It's okay. Vhat matters now is getting the bracelet. Ve know Vhere it is, thanks to you. And Ve need you to set him free.' Replied Finikis.

'I'm not sure we can do that. I don't think that is the right plan.' Said Oliver, as he stood up.

'You got another plan?' Asked Jynx.

'I'm working on one.' Replied Oliver.

'Vell ve can't risk killing him. Ve might never find it. If he is to be believed.' Said Finikis.

'He could be lying though. He might not even have it.' Said Jynx.

'He does have it. I can confirm that. I know where it is. However, I am not sure if we should take the violent approach. I have never duelled a full vampire before. There's no guarantee.' Said Oliver.

Finikis and Jynx were surprised by his comments. How could Oliver know that Faren has the bracelet with such absolutely certainty.

'How do you know that?' Asked Jynx.

Oliver standing over a chair where his rucksack was, reached in and took out his silver box. 'With these.' He placed the box on to the table and opened it. Inside where two golden snitches. They both instantly came to life, wings stretched out and lifted into the air. Jynx and Finikis stared curiously upon them.

'These are my additional senses.' Said Oliver. And before anyone could ask what he meant by that, the centre on both snitches coiled back and revealed their contents within. In one snitch there was a magical glass eye. In the other, an enchanted ear.

'I use these snitches to look and to hear in places I can't reach. I got the idea from my old mentor back in the Department for Magical Law Enforcement. When I worked out that I could get the eye into a snitch I knew I had come up with a great idea. The snitches are relatively quiet and easy to enchant. I can control both with my mind and I can see and hear what they do.'

'Amazing.' Let out Jynx.

'They come in handy. I used them in the cave to find the bracelet. It was hard as it was so dark, but the light from the Lumos spell helped. I also used them that day in the Split market to uncover the unicorn blood. As a private investigator, it is handy to have such advantages.' Continued Oliver.

'Oh, that's how you knew he had the jars hidden at the back of the shop. Sneaky. Very sneaky.' Said Jynx.

'And you seen in the cave, the bracelet?' Asked Finikis.

'Yes, I have.' Said Oliver, as he calmed the snitches with his mind and returned them to his silver box. 'It's there. A few hundred meters away from the barrier. Though the terrain behind the barrier is as treacherous, more so than the journey to it.'

'Ve should trick the vampire and vhen he's close to us. Use that Ra'oumous charm.'

'It's risky. If it doesn't work. He wouldn't trust us again.' Replied Oliver.

'Then ve have to let him out.' Said Finikis.

'I don't know about that either. There must be another way.' Said Oliver. As he spoke, he felt an itch on his nose. He instinctively raised his hand as scratched his nose. With that very motion his mind wandered back to the time he apparated from the Lenark house back to the castle, and how that gave him a nose blead. It wasn't the distance that caused the nosebleed that day, it was pushing through the protective barrier on the house. Then his mind saw part of the memory, which revealed a possible solution to their current predicament. In his mind's eye, he could see Voran, stood behind him, holding a box.

'Of course. What an idiot. I have it!' Exclaimed Oliver.

-Chapter Thirteen-

Return to the Dragon cave

The letter from Dumbledore to Oliver arrived via the enchanted bottle that the headmaster had sent him over ten months ago. The ex-Auror had expected to use it more than he had. It was rarely used beyond him sending an update on when he had found the location of the Tear of Ra and that he had a plan to secure it. Oliver also expected to receive more messages from Dumbledore via it over the year. But it was clear the Hogwarts headmaster had been extremely busy and preoccupied over the year, the past couple of months in particular. Oliver read the letter, it was brief, a simple message.

I shall see you the last Saturday of the Month. In the evening. I'll send another letter before. Well done young Manannán.

That would be two weeks tomorrow, Oliver thought to himself. It was the middle of June and after six months of trawling for answers, searching for locations, he had finally found the famed Tear of Ra. It was still not in his possession, but he was confident that that fact was simply due to time. By then end of the weekend, he would have it. Then he could begin his quest on protecting it or destroying it.

His plan was set and everyone was prepared for it, Finikis, Jynx, Oliver and the house elf, Voran. On Sunday they would all return to the Draconis cave. The three people would talk and negotiate with the vampire Faren, whilst the house elf would venture behind the barrier, guided by the snitch, and retrieve the Tear.

Oliver was sat in the study room reading a book on full vampires that he found in the Bergmane Library. He was making sure he understood every aspect of their power. Unlike half vampires, full vampires were immortal, in the sense they would never grow old and could only be killed by specific means. The most efficient way was sunlight. That element of the legend appeared to be true, which gave rise to the Ra'oumous charm. Which in the ancient world was commonly used, when vampires were in larger numbers. But as their populations dwindled, the spell came out favour. Oliver read on about the demon curse that grew entirely in full vampires and diluted but present in half vampires. How that curse resided in the creature's heart. Which gave rise to the other way to end the vampire, to dispel that powerful demonic magic. Which could only be achieved with an incredibly powerful vanquish spell – Vitaternum. Which required to be cast and the spell to make direct contact with the dark charm itself. In the book, it contained accounts of how some wizards used spells to cut the vampire's chest open to expose their organs so they can shoot the spell directly. The most widespread account, of how to kill a vampire, was to use one's wand like a blade, and stab it into the vampire's heart as they cast the spell. Using a wand like a knife to stab, was clearly what gave rise to the folklore of the wooden stake, Oliver thought to himself.

'That would be risky. You would need to be accurate with the lunge and position, to hit the heart.' Said Oliver. 'A centimetre or two either way, could result in the wand hitting bone, which could easily snap it!'

There wasn't any clear description on whether the killing curse would have an effect on a vampire. But Radoslav was certain on it. He was convinced from what Lenark had told him. That the spell, as Radoslav put; could not make dead, the undead.

The book did detail how effective or more importantly how ineffective lots of different, hexes and curses were upon a full vampire and a half vampire. In general lots of jinxes and hexes had little to no effect. Some curses were useful. But for most spells, they had greater potency against a half vampire and little impact on full one. It was essential for any wizard who confronted a vampire, to master the Ra'oumous spell and the Vitaternum spell. Oliver noted that the Ra'oumous spell took a long time to kill a vampire, but it was a useful weapon to fight one at distance. The Vitaternum spell assured death, but you had to be directly in front of them, and you had to cast the spell completely at the heart. That closeness to such a dangerous creature would certainly come with the risk of death.

Oliver also took note of a significant difference between the two types of vampires. The book he was reading described, how to pass on the curse to someone differed greatly. For the curse to be transferred to another person from a half vampire, the victim would need to be both bit by the vampire and to drink the vampire's blood. However, with a full vampire, the curse was passed on, simply from them feeding on someone, if that victim survived.

Taking out his own journal. Oliver scribbled down everything he had learnt from the book. He had educated himself more on vampires in one day that he had throughout his time as an Auror. That was due to the fact, his career was mostly focussed on hunting down Death Eaters who were on the run. He was not involved much in the services Counter Dark Creatures Department.

Spending the whole day covering everything he could about vampires, and transferring that to his own journal, his own defence against the dark arts manual. He felt he was now ready to return to the cave and finally obtain the Tear of Ra.

Under the shiny crisp blue sky, Oliver stretched out his hand, offering it to Finikis, Jynx and Voran to take. The four were stood just on the outside of the Bergmane Estate. Oliver concentrated hard upon his intended destination, as the three hands gripped his, he closed his eyes and embraced the awful sensation of compression.

He opened his eyes and could smell the musty and earthy air as carried out of the cave entrance. It was a warm June day, and everyone was dressed for it. Apart from Oliver, he was wearing his green Barbour jacket as though it was freezing. The opening to cave was dark and for a horrible moment Oliver had a brief vision of two deep white eyes peering at him from the darkness. He blinked and saw nothing, it was just his imagined he told himself.

'Right, it took us about twenty minutes last time to get to the cavern. Give another ten minutes to distract him, I would say give it half an hour and then apparate to this.' Said Oliver to Voran as he held up his snitch. 'You have linked with it right, so you can find its location in the cave?'

'Yes sir. I understand thirty minutes and I'll jump to it.' Replied Voran.

'Excellent. Stay with it, be as quiet as you can. We will keep him distracted for as long as possible. When you get to the bracelet don't waste any time, grab it and disapparate.'

'Yes sir. Voran knows. Voran will do his duty.'

'You're a good elf.' Said Oliver, before he looked up at his human companions. 'Shall we go?'

'Ya. Let us get the Bracelet. Revenge my ancestor.' Said Finikis.

The three slowly entered the cave. The journey was as treacherous as their first visit. They could not use apparation to get to the cavern itself, as the counter charm was placed in every inch of the rock, from the caves entrance onward. All three had lost their footing a little as they travelled over boulders, squeezed in between narrowing avenues, and walked on slippery moss-covered stone. Guided by Lumos light coming from Oliver's wand, the three continued.

Almost fifteen minutes on, from entering the cave, the three were entering the open space where the plinth and the magical barrier were. The dark void beyond the invisible wall was incredibly ominous. Oliver bravely looked into the abyss, wand in his hand, only a light tremor in his leg. Finikis and Jynx flanked by the plinth to the right, Oliver was on the left, all facing the darkness.

'Faren. Ve come to discuss the trade.' Shouted Finikis.

The call was met with silence. Oliver flicked his wand and raised the light from it, high towards the ceiling of the cave. Light now beamed down upon them. All strained to see anything beyond the barrier.

'Faren. Talk, if you vant your freedom.' Continued Finikis, loudly.

Seconds passed, with no reply. Then the piercing silver eyes with deep black pinhole pupils appeared. Stepping into the light to reveal his gaunt, deathly face, the vampire smirked to reveal two rows of yellow, razor-sharp teeth.

'You have returned. Therefore, have discovered a way to free me from this prison.' Said Faren, his voice still fragile and scratchy.

'There is a way. But we should talk about the bracelet, we want to see it before we free you. We also want to know more about your past.' Said Jynx.

'Yes. There are things about your past we would like to talk through. Now. Before we can move forward.' Said Oliver, ensuring the conversation focussed more on the vampires past and less on the bracelet.

'Happy to answer your questions. As you can imagine, the last hundred and fifty years, I have not done much conversing.' Quipped Faren.

Oliver smirked, he appreciated the vampire's directness, his honest and relaxed attitude. The Auror looked over at Jynx, indicating she should start asking the prepared questions.

'Before that though. We want to know about your life before Radoslav trapped you here.' Said Jynx.

Faren looked directly at Jynx. He felt he was in the stronger bargaining position. He was in no way tempted to lie about his past. Though he was slightly cautious with how to phrase it. As Jynx started to talk, Oliver started to move slightly to the left, close to the side of the cave.

'You will need to be specific. I have lived a long life. I don't think I or you, have time for me to go through it all.' Said Faren, a large grin revealed his revolting teeth again.

'Are you vampire responsible for the massacre at Bitola?' She asked.

'Bitola.' Said Faren, he tilted his head. 'Massacre. Again, can you be more specific.'

'Are you the Butcher of Bitola?' She demanded.

'That name. To hear it said by another's voice. It's been too long.' Replied the Vampire as he reminiscent.

Oliver turned his body, angled towards Faren and his companions. His hands were behind his back, as he held the snitch with their glass magical eye inside. Its wings instantly flexed. It lifted in the air and covertly drifted over the threshold and into the abyss.

'So that's a yes.' Replied Jynx, her tone sounded hurt. It was unclear if her tone was due to annoyance at the way he was replying or revolution by his crimes.

'Yes. I was once known by that name. I have been known by many names.'

'And the crimes. You killed more than thirty people in one night. Why?'

'One has to eat child. It was simply the way of the beast.' Faren's reply was cold and emotionless.

'That is not true. You did not simply feed. You brutally tortured them.' shouted Jynx.

Faren enjoyed hearing her voice raise. He craved eliciting human emotion, particularly fear, fury and aggression. 'Well, not of all of them.' The vampire replied unsympathetically.

'You monster.' Said Jynx. Her tone was more controlled than her previous shout, but it was still ladened with fury.

'Semantics.' Sneered Faren. 'Definitions are words, assigned meaning. You say that your intention to insult. I am above such things. I have seen the birth of many languages and their eventual demise. Your words won't hurt me child.'

Jynx thought for a moment, composed herself and continued with her mission. 'That's not a denial then. You butchered a lot of people?'

'I have killed many people yes. Some for food, some for pleasure. Each kill gave me something, to enable me to be me. To live.' Replied Faren, giving the slightest hint of emotion.

Oliver continued to watch and not intervene. He was focused. His mind's eye was looking through the magical glass eye within the snitch. That very snitch, which at that very moment was relooking for the location of the bracelet. Guiding the snitch, in the fractured dark, illuminated sparingly by the light coming from his Lumos spell. As it lifted over a large rock, that Oliver remembered seeing last time, it drifted down and it was difficult to see beyond, as no direct light shown there from the spell. At that very spot, Voran apparated.

The elf squinted in the dark. He was about to speak at the snitch, but he held back. Oliver was not sure, if that was because the elf remembered it was just an eye within the snitch or because he was ordered not to make a sound. Either way, the elf placed a hand over his mouth to stop any words slipping out.

The snitch continued towards the destination to where Oliver believed the bracelet would be. Voran followed quietly.

'And you would kill in such ways again if freed?' asked Jynx.

'Is that what you won't me to say? Yes. I give you my word. I will never kill again.' Said Faren, meaninglessly. 'Of course, I can't swear to such a request. To kill is in my nature. You kill to survive do you not? We simply have different prey to murder.'

It was hard for Jynx to hear the vampire speak so heartlessly. She didn't agree with his comparison. And although she was committed to securing the bracelet for Finikis, she wanted to kill the monster before her so bad.

'Enough. Ve know how to get you out. Ve are prepared to do it. If you agree to only kill to feed.' Said Finikis.

'Like I killed your grandfather?' Replied Faren.

'His great-grandfather. And no. you killed him not simply to feed, but out of a sense for vengeance.' Said Oliver, as all other sets of eyes looked over at him. It was as though they all had forgot that he was there.

'Fine. I give you my word. Whilst you three are alive, I shall only ever kill to feed. But when you are all old and put into the ground, I will kill for what I need.' Said Faren, genuinely.

'I vant the bracelet and my relatives' body. Vhen you have brought them to the threshold. Ve Vill remove the shield. Ve Vill then take and leave. You can then escape.' Said Finikis.

Faren considered the plan, it was risky. But if they didn't remove the shield he didn't have to surrender either. He was confident that without the shield, he could move quick enough to escape the Ra'oumous charm with a mild scolding.

'I will agree. However, this must take place as the sunsets.' Said Faren.

'We should be able to agree to that. We would like you to confirm some details around the Tear and the Spell. You were once very involved in the casting of that spell. A witness. The only living witness. Can we talk through our understanding?' Said Oliver. He had some suspicions around the spell, but his driver for proposing the question was to keep the vampire talking.

'To show you my good will. I'll answer your questions.'

For the next few minutes, Jynx and Finikis talked through the letters of Domantas and Radoslav's journal. They shared with Faren their beliefs and interpretations on what the Tear does, the details of the Rituals and how to remove the spell if needed. Faren responded by stating that everything they said was what he remembered. He confirmed the power of the bond. He agreed that the description of the ritual was exactly how he recalled it. And confirmed the three ways that he was aware of, to break the spell. Finikis found the exchange extremely satisfying as it confirmed everything he wanted to hear. Jynx too enjoyed that it verified their beliefs. Oliver on the other hand, was left with an inescapable question, which the other two, had seriously overlooked. Did Faren know why the spell didn't work properly for Radoslav? The thought for Oliver, remained solely in his mind. He was prepared to ask the questions, however, for the Auror, he could not afford for that information to be shared with anyone outside that room. And if Finikis and Jynx became aware of the solution, then it would increase the chances that that knowledge, could get out, could find its way to the Dark Lord.

'Ve should do this exchange tomorrow?' Said Finikis.

As the conversation continued between the three humans and the vampire, Voran the elf, persisted and quietly followed the snitch, hunting for the bracelet. Scrambling over rocks and navigating in the poorly lit shadows, was extremely tricky. Although fortunately for everyone, the current spot that he was in, was very familiar to Oliver. The snitch glided over and then around a sharp corner, to reveal Faren's comfortable residing spot. The cut-up clothes covered the floor, bags and fabric from the back packers were stretched out for a sleeping space. And there, hanging out from a bag that hung on the wall, was the Domantas Bracelet. Voran's eyes followed the snitch as it hovered high next to the bracelet. It was incredibly dark, and the elf's eyes had adjusted slightly. He saw the bracelet and eagerly moved towards it. The enthusiasm to obtain the artefact, made the elf careless. He didn't notice his foot catch on a piece of rucksack strap. It made him stumble and fall. A large thud rang out throughout the cave.

'Tomorrow it…' Said Faren, but before he could finish a large thud sound came from behind him. He instantly threw an outraged look at Oliver, and then angrily looked into Finikis' eyes. 'You tricked me.' On hearing the vampire, Jynx quickly took out her wand and aimed at the vampire.

'Incarcerous.' She shouted. The rope shot out of her wand and wrapped around the vampire. However, as the ropes finished coiling around, they changed in consistency. Instead of the fibrous tight strands, it became more like cooked wet spaghetti, it merely slid down and off Faren.

'Cruio!' Shouted Finikis, as his curse flew and missed the vampire.

Oliver's wand was now in his wand, but it was not aimed at Faren. It was pointed at the large crystal on the plinth. He sent a spell towards it, to override its normal initiation instruction and instantly activate the charm. The cavern was illuminated with bright orange sunlight. Faren was already on his way for cover when the sunlight rushed into his void. The light struck him moments before he reached cover. Some mild scorching to his arm and face, only made him angrier. He was not fatally wounded or incapacitate. He darted off for his resting spot, fearing something or someone was going through his stuff.

Voran pulled himself to his feet. He heard the shouts echoing through the chamber. The cave became brighter, a couple seconds later. The snitch darted off as Voran was inches away from grabbing the bracelet. He heard footsteps coming from behind, he turned to see the vampire launching towards him. His small fragile hand gripped the bracelet. He closed his eyes and vanished. A split second later, the vampire's pale hand was grasping at the air where the elf had been just seconds before.

Oliver's snitch flew out from the void and into his hand. All three where squinting to see down the cave. Now struggling to see due to the blinding sunlight. Moments later an angry, blood curdling scream reverberated throughout the cave. It was clear it came from Faren. Hearing it, the three new that the elf had been successful. He had obtained the bracelet.

Oliver and Jynx approached the front door of the castle, which was wide open as Finikis had already raced inside. He was eager to return to his castle and examine the prize. Oliver could hear Finikis talking with his elves in the study, from the hallway. The Auror then quickened his pace to join, he now had to be the voice of reason.

'It's vonderful.' Said Finikis, as he held the bracelet high. He was examining the red stone, the Tear! Holding it in his hands, filled him with immense pride and gratification. He had returned all the family treasures back to their rightful place. It was him, Archduke Finikis of Bergmane, who restored honour and prestige to the family name.

'It does look beautiful. Can I see it up close?' Asked Oliver, as he walked into the study.

Finikis eyed Oliver. He glared at him, curious about his friend's intentions.

'Just to look at it Finikis. You have my word.' Reasoned Oliver.

The archduke tentatively passed it over. As Oliver took it. He marvelled at the intertwined loops of silver and gold. The bracelet was exquisite. He turned his attention, to the teardrop stone, the source of the power. The true artefact. It was flawless. Ruby like. It was drawing him in. It was the sweet scent from Jynx's perfume, as she came to his side, that returned Oliver to the room.

'Can I look?' Asked Jynx.

Oliver looked for permission from the archduke, who readily gave it with a simple subtle nod, before Oliver passed the bracelet to her.

'Oh. It's stunning.' Remarked Jynx.

'Vhat we do now? Ve need to use charm, enchant it. I vant the power.' Said Finikis, as he stepped towards Jynx to get a better look.

'I don't think we're ready for that. It wouldn't be wise.' Said Oliver, as he walked towards the reading chair in the corner. He turned to look back at the other two, considering his words wisely. 'We should not perform the casting until we know for sure, what Radoslav did wrong. Until we work out why it didn't work fully for him. It would be too risky to carry out such powerful magic, without knowing what that error was.'

'There was no error. The vampire would have said. He said it was right.' Remarked Jynx, as she passed the bracelet back to Finikis.

'Ya. It Vorked enough. It protected him, little.' Said the archduke.

'Yes. But it didn't protect him fully. And even if you did. Dark forces are coming for it. And now, we, I mean you, have it. They'll be coming for you! Those Death Eaters, who attacked me and Jynx, they were hunting for the bracelet too. And it won't be long before they come here.' Said Oliver, trying to reason as best as he could.

'You defeated them before. Vith this, ve can defeat again.'

'Finikis. Listen. They nearly killed Jynx. And I won that duel. But there's no guarantee I'd win a rematch. Besides. First it will be Death Eaters. But when word gets out that you have it. The Dark Lord himself will come for it. And I can't protect you from him.' Said Oliver, he felt his words had some influence. As on the mention of the Dark Lord, Finikis' expression changed. His colour faded.

'Maybe Vith this ve could beat him together.' Said Finikis, to the floor, in a whisper.

'Friend. I am not deceiving you. But listen. If he comes looking for it. And we don't, at least have it working, exactly as it should, he will kill us all to get it. You, me, Jynx. Anyone who gets in his way. For now, we need to keep knowledge of the find, a secret. Like no other secret in our lives. Protect and conceal it with everything we have. Then we study, work out what your Great Grandfather overlooked. Then, maybe, do the spell.' Said Oliver, as he walked close his old friend. Who seemed to take on board what was being said.

'And you need to give serious thought to actually destroying the Tear. Whilst it exists, you will never be safe. Even if we do work out the spell.' As Oliver spoke, Jynx stepped forward and looked at Finikis.

'He's right. We should hold off. Oliver's right. No one knows we have it, no one outside this room. We can keep it hidden until we're ready.' Said Jynx.

'Okay. But I don't vant to destroy it. I can't. I vill vait though.' Said Finikis as he looked up.

'Let me protect it?' Asked Oliver.

Finikis held the bracelet, he stared intently upon it. Taking it in. Connecting with it, non-magically. He was, now, willing to agree to wait. However, he was not as scared and worried about the challenges of the spell as Oliver was. He would be willing to let his friend magically protect it. Though he was unsure if he could hold back his hunger for its power. He stretched out his hand and gave it to Oliver.

'Thank you.'

After Oliver spoke, he took the bracelet in his left hand and took out his right-handed wand. He quickly walked to the far wall of the study. It was empty, except for portrait of a witch, another distant relative. Waving his wand in the air, the ground beneath began to stretch upward. It formed a similar plinth to the one that was in the cave. About a meter high. It was the same stone that made up the ground. He waved his wand again, and the top of the plinth flatted out and turned gold. He put the bracelet on top of the plinth. The gold top grew upwards and around, it engulfed the bracelet, concealing it completely. Another wave of his wand casted a small circular shield that floated around the top of the pedestal. Oliver kept his wand fixed on the shield as it grew in thickness and intensity. The appearance of the contents within were distorted by the powerful field. It was designed to repel all kinds of spells and physical penetration. Oliver stepped back; he took in the plinth with the globe shield protecting the top section. He swiped his wand again, and it was like he threw an invisible cloak over the whole thing. It vanished from site. He outstretched his hands wide to his sides. He jerked his arms back as his wand glowed. The wall itself moved outwards a meter, consuming the space where the invisible pedestal was. It was clear the contents were now secure inside the wall. Aiming his wand at the portrait a stream of light shot from it and stuck the body of the woman painted within. A few seconds of intense energy from his wand, Oliver pulled his hand back and it stopped.

'Password, Requiem.' Said Oliver.

'Accepted.' The female portrait replied.

'That should keep it safe for now. We can't tell a soul that we found it. And we should continue our efforts. I should stay here. I'll keep accessing the library and searching for locations. We need to make it seem to anyone on the outside, looking in, that we are still actively looking for it.' Said Oliver.

Finikis and Jynx marvelled at Oliver's magic. He made every spell look effortless. It was complex magic, a series of spells that would have taken either of them hours to complete.

'I'll spend my time trying to work out what Radoslav did wrong. Once I have figured it out. We can decide what to do. I'm going to retire to bed.' Said Oliver as he made his way. He was a little breathless from casting the spells, and unbeknown to the others, it had taken it out of him. He was a little drained by it.

Finikis and Jynx wished him goodnight and watched him leave the room.

'I vant you vorking on it too. His heart not in it. I don't think Radoslav was wrong. Perhaps, chose the vong vessel. Perhaps, vas because he used vampire. Or maybe it vas the spell, maybe vas not strong enough.' Reasoned Finikis. It was a dangerous train of thought, which needed to be challenged. But Jynx remained quiet. Which allowed the ember of desire to continue to burn and gain momentum inside the archduke.

-Chapter Fourteen-

Defence against, the dark arts

Oliver's feet touched the soft, damp grass. He was eager to remove his shoes, he wanted to feel the ground directly. He saw nothing but tress in the distance. Standing alone, barefooted, in the middle of a large field, Oliver held his two wands in his hands. The sun had set a few hours ago and he was entirely alone in this remote field on the outskirts of the Bergmane estate. It had been nearly a week since they had obtained the Tear of Ra, and he was nowhere near deciphering the failings of Radoslav. He sensed Finikis was becoming impatient, and Jynx was constantly watching his work. Oliver needed more than anything to be away from it tonight. To be alone in the field. To be able to try and focus his mind and spirit.

Moonlight illuminated the night and Oliver could make out his surroundings. He held his two wands in his hands. His arms at his sides. The tips of the wands pointed outwards. His eyes were closed, his thoughts silenced, ultimate focus achieved. Then his inner voice spoke, Ignis Feritas.

A burning bright flame instantly ignited at the tip of the right-handed wand that contained the dragon heart string core. The flame spiralled and rumbled into a globe of fire. He lifted his right arm and threw the fiery ball into the air above him as he raised his left arm as well. The ball was the size of a bludger and rested still in the air as though it was caught in an invisible net projected from the wand in the left hand. Oliver tilted his head upwards and opened his eyes, taking in the blazing globe, the heat from it was intense and made his forehead tingle. He could start to feel the sensation of it burning him. The light was deep orange with hints of red, a concentrated magical fire that was resistant to many spells. The flames within desired heavily to take form, to scorch the ground around him, to race to the treeline and consume the lumber. Its craving was strong, it was more than a mere want to set a blaze to everything, it was an undeniable need. However, it was a will that Oliver hand contended with before, one that he could overcome. With his clarity and focus, it was a will he could dominate and control.

He moved his arms out from above him and held them straight, his posture that of a cross. The ball instantly split into two streams of fire that raced out in the directions of his arms. He then waved his hands as the fire stopped before it could reach the treeline. Moving his hands and arms with beautiful glides and graceful motions, the flames of the Fiendfyre began to take elegant strides in differing directions. The two streams gave form to other flows of fire that swirled from it, taking all manner of stunning and intricate shapes and patterns.

Oliver stood in the middles of the field, turning on the spot, continuing his sophisticated movements, like a display of a ballet routine. The fire around him continued to whirl within the night sky. Some flames desired so much to take a corporeal form, but Oliver was in complete control. He willed the flames to take the shape of small birds, that of swifts and swallows, as they flew around the incredibly ornate flaming pattern above him.

The Fiendfyre display spread out for nearly forty meters in the sky. The strands of fire rolled and burned within their design, not spreading, just ablaze. It was a truly splendid sight to behold. The fiery bird forms continued to soar above the design, swerving in and out of each other's flight path. They rose and looped in the air until the gently collided and formed a ball of fire directly above Oliver floating high at the centre of the design.

Sweat began to from at Oliver's brow, and a droplet formed the traced down his check and off his chin. The heat was intense and was the only feeling that was slightly distracting. However, the ex-Auror's focus remained steadfast. The spell and the control over that spell, wasn't just for a demonstration, it was a form of exercise, a form of meditation. The technique had been shown and taught to Oliver whilst at Mahoutokoro. He was taught how to exact such control, over what many believed to be a solely dark magic. It was designed to bring focus, and once obtained, could and should be conducted for hours. However, an image popped into his mind's eye. His enchanted eye within his golden snitch circled the tree line, and it had caught the glimpse of a silhouette of a man. Someone was watching him, and their presence had triggered his snitch.

Bringing his arms together in a large sweeping movement, over his head, the fire around roared. The streams coalesced together and the fire swirled together into one large cloud. The fire roaring above, all moved to one side in a mirroring action of Oliver's wand waving. He brought the fire to one side as the flames grew smaller and the fire itself became less intense. The Fiendfyre continued to reduce in size rapidly, until it returned to its original form a small fireball, it floated just in front of him. With a swish of his right hand the fire disappeared into the night.

'You can come out now.' Shouted Oliver, towards the trees where he knew his observer was standing. He couldn't make out who it was, so he began to walk in that direction.

Stepping out from the tress and into the open field, Dumbledore's expression showed one of deep admiration.

'Apologies, Oliver. I didn't want to disturb you. That was one of the most incredible magic displays I have had the honour to witness. In at least half century. Truly wondrous.' Said Dumbledore, as he continued to walk.

'Dumbledore. I thought you were coming this Friday.' Said Oliver, genuinely surprised to see him.

As the two wizards stepped towards one another, they could each make the other out, due to the bright moonlight. Oliver was shocked to see Dumbledore and was more taken aback by his kind words.

'Unfortunately, something has cropped up. This weekend I shall be investigating a recently uncovered bit of information. You see, I have come across evidence for the location of a cave that I need to follow up on, as soon as possible.' Said Dumbledore.

'I see. Not to worry. I just didn't expect you tonight. Obviously. And searching caves is definitely the theme of my year.'

The old wizard smirked at Oliver's reply. He knew from his letters, the trials and tribulations the ex-Auror had gone through to find the Draconis cave.

'How did you know I was watching?' Asked Dumbledore, curiously.

Before Oliver replied with words, he brought his snitch over from the woodland. It stopped in between the two men, it floated at eye level. The Headmaster looked directly at the snitch's centre at the eye within. He stretched out his hand and clasped the golden ball.

'Most ingenious Mr Manannán. I had forgot that these things are hollow. What a truly marvellous idea. Gives me an idea of my own. I thank you for that.'

Oliver smirked, he welcomed the compliment, but did fully understand what the old wizard was referencing. As Dumbledore let go of the snitch, Oliver brought sent it back to the tree line, to ensure that the two of them could talk in private.

'They're handy. Relatively easy to enchant and control.' Replied Oliver.

'Most impressive. Talking about brilliance, was that, if you don't mind me asking, Fiendfyre?' Said Dumbledore, unsure of how it could be so well controlled. Everything he had read on that magic had convinced him of the immense risks of search casting.

'Yes. I know what you going to say. It should be forbidden. But it's something called Maindofaia. It's a technique of gaining control over your own magic. To find one's inner balance. It was taught to me from one of the most gifted teachers at Mahoutokoro. Fiendfyre there isn't viewed as dark magic. It is a neutral magic that tests the Jingshin of the caster, their soul.

'I had read about Maindofaia once, but never attempted it. Too old to learn such things now.' Said Dumbledore, realising it was definitely something he would have attempted in his youth.

'I doubt that to be true. I imagine most spells come easy for you.' Replied Oliver. Dumbledore didn't reply to the statement, he simply smiled.

'I take it you have come for the Tear of Ra?' Asked Oliver.

'I have not. I am glad that you have located it. I am wondering, have you thought about how to destroy it?'

'Destroy it?' said Oliver.

'You know as I do. No matter what protection we put in place. It would not be enough. One day, Tom will come for it. The only way we can be certain that he never poses it. Is to destroy it! He cannot be allowed to possess that power. Too much now depends on it.'

Oliver knew what he heard was true. He had begun to wonder how he could destroy it. He knew that was the real mission. However, he now knew, that if he was to destroy it, he would have to betray Finikis, he would have to deceive his friend.

'I have come to think that destroying it would be required. I have examined it. It would require some powerful, dark magic to achieve it. But Finikis will try to stop me. He wants to use the power for himself.'

'You will need to find a way.' Said Dumbledore. His tone pensive. He was unsure of his next course of action. However, in that fleeting moment, he took the third biggest risk of his life. 'This will help you. Although I ask you to treat this with the same focus you showed to the Maindofaia. And a lot more caution!'

Reaching into his cloak, Dumbledore pulled out an old leather-bound book. He stretched out his hand and gave it to Oliver. Taking the book and turning it over, Oliver was overwhelmed with intrigue, awe, and trepidation. The book was titled – My Diabolica, by Ekrizdis. Oliver like every Auror, was trained on the works and life of Ekrizdis. His dark legacy was known to many. It was confusing that this book even existed, but it was even more bewildering that Dumbledore was in possession of it. Opening the book, the confusion increased as he read the written inscription on the inner page.

To Albus. Thank you for the works on the Peverel Family. This last month has been incredible. I hope you find this as informative as I did. Love Gellert.

Oliver raised his head and looked at an incredibly pensive Dumbledore.

'We all have our Secrets Mr Manannán. I am no different.'

The words stroke Oliver hard. He had heard rumours about the Dumbledore family, about his sister and his dad. Although he cared little for the rumours, no family was without skeletons. However, hearing that from Dumbledore, listening to him say he had secrets, made him appear somewhat lesser of a legend and more of just a man.

'You can't have many secrets. I'm sure if you did there would be plenty of people that would try to uncover them, to discredit you.' Replied Oliver.

'Ha. I imagine, some have searched. Some may know. Perhaps one's secrets are truly hidden. Or possibly those that might know, are afraid to speak.'

'There is terror in the unknown. And fear in the myth. Secrets lie in the space between.' Said Oliver, seeing for the first time, for a moment, and for what many had failed to see for so many years, when they gazed upon the great Albus Dumbledore; that for everything he has achieved, he was a wizard like any other. He was a man, flawed and complex.

'Why are you giving this to me?' Asked Oliver.

'It has served everything it can for me. That book is both enlightening and dangerous. And I am not in the habit of destroying one-of-a-kind books. That said, I cannot simply leave it in my collection. I need to ensure it has a custodian that is true and good of heart. I see much of him in you, I also, fortunately, see more of me.' The words that left Dumbledore's lips were some of the most personal and difficult he uttered for many years.

'That gem on the front is my own. It's a translation charm.'

Oliver turned the book over to the front cover to see the small red crystal that had been fixed to it. He was well versed on translation magic and this was a standard rewrite charm.

'I can't say that I am not honoured by this, and by what you're saying. I don't know what else I can say.' Replied a very genuine Oliver.

'You can swear that you will use that book to ensure that you destroy the Tear of Ra. And that, you will resist temptation that lies within that book. For there is dark magic beyond comprehension within those pages. And I have had that book for many years. It takes immense strength and wisdom to know that not all spells, need to be tried and used.'

'I will destroy it. You have my word.'

'Thank you. You must also ensure that that book never falls into the hands to the Dark Lord. Although he has achieved many of the spells within, there are still many he appears blind to. And he would not be strong enough not to succumb and try everything within. He could become even more dangerous; beyond comprehension.' Said Dumbledore, his inner thoughts still questioning his course of action.

'I understand. I will keep it safe. Out of his hands.' Said Oliver, defiantly.

'We must talk about the other reason I have come here tonight. Relinquishing that book to you tonight was one. The other, is linked and frightening.'

'Okay. If I can do it. I will.' Replied Oliver.

'That book will give you an insight into a dark level of magic beyond your ordinary adversary. It will give you an understanding of the power the Dark Lord possess. It will enlighten your way. And I hope, help you move to the next stage. There will come a time, as I have said before. When Tom Riddle will need to be confronted and defeated. When that time comes, I believe I will be dead, and Harry Potter might be dead as well.'

'What? Harry will be dead?' Interjected Oliver.

'It is clear to me, that for Tom Riddle, to truly live again, to be alive, and therefore mortal once more, can only be achieved with the death of Harry. As troubling and as grim as that is. It is a truth I have come to believe is unavoidable. And when that comes, when Tom is alive and mortal once more, he will need to be defeated. As I told you on the day we met, I believe only have a handful of wizards stand a chance. And you, are one of them.'

Oliver didn't share Dumbledore's regard for his ability. He was a powerful wizard, talented. But he was not in their league. Not yet anyhow.

'I appreciate that, I really do. But I don't think I'm ready for such a fight.'

'That's partly why I have given you that book. And though you might feel you are not yet ready, we rarely know when we are ready for something, until we have achieved it.' Said Dumbledore as he turned to look out into the distance. 'I should make my way back now. That said. End of July!'

'End of July?' Asked Oliver, wearily.

'Yes. You have the next six weeks to destroy the Tear of Ra. And to prepare.'

'Prepare for what?'

'You will meet me in the forbidden forest on the last Saturday of July. On that day you will duel me. And in that duel, you will best me.' Said Dumbledore, clear and resolute.

'Duel you?'

'Yes. You will experience what it is like to duel with myself. This will aid your development. And it is essential, that you are ready for it. It is paramount that you best me! And you will.' Said Dumbledore.

'Me, best you? I'd give it all I have, but I don't rate my chances.' Replied Oliver.

'Good. I am confident that the mantel will pass. However, it is essential that all our meetings, that the duel itself, is kept just between us. It's vital. That no one knows of this undertaking.'

'Well, I haven't told a soul about our meetings, the mission. And I won't tell anyone about this intended duel.'

Dumbledore let out a large smile. He was setting into motion another plan. One of two that the old wizard was placing his bets on. He knew he would not overcome fates plan. However, he would implore any and all means to ensure that the mantel either ended or was in the hands of a person he believed would defeat Voldemort.

'I shall be going. I will be in touch in the usual means. But please, tell no one. Destroy the Tear and prepare for our duel.'

'Of course.' Replied Oliver.

And with that Dumbledore apparated away.

Oliver stared at the space where Dumbledore stood seconds before. His thoughts on their impending duel. That request seemed oddly strange to him. He knew it would do him well to try and compete on that level of wizardry. What he struggled to get his thoughts around, was the specific request that he best the headmaster. Lifting the gifted book up, he flicked it open and reread the inscription. It was clear to the ex-Auror that there was more to the disturbing conversation than he knew. 'There must be so many secrets to Dumbledore,' he thought to himself.

'He's home, but he's gone straight to bed. He didn't say vhere he's been. But I think ve have all night. How far you got?' Said Finikis, as he walked into the large dining study room.

Jynx was standing over the large plinth, her wand sending a beam of light towards it.

'Well, I have clearly passed the portrait, and overcome the concealment spell. And I have brought down the shield. I am just working on revealing the charm in place that has changed the structure of this pedestal. It has taken me nearly four hours to get this far. He really is a gifted Auror.' Replied Jynx.

'He is. But remember vhat he said, he vouldn't understand. He doesn't appreciate, ve can achieve.' Said Finikis, as he reached her side. He continued, sounding impatient. 'How long?'

'I think I nearly have it. Just give me a moment.' She replied.

On hearing her words, Finikis walked towards the desk and pulled out his great grandfather's journal. He flipped it open and took out Jynx's transcribed instructions and incantations on how to bewitch the Tear of Ra stone. He had read over it a hundred times. But soon he would be able to put in practice. Soon he would be able to make himself unbeatable.

'Alberich?' Finikis bellowed and within an instant the house elf appeared.

'Have you got the muggle ready?'

'Yes master. In the dungeon. They are happy with the agreement. They ready. Should we bring them?' The shorter house elf replied.

'Not yet. But next time I summon you. Bring him.'

'Yes master.' The elf said before she disapparated.

The droplet of the enchanter must be imbued with the spell Ligatus Aeternum. The enchanter then forms the protection bond. The droplet must then be carefully placed in the stone itself. If the incarnation and the will of the enchanter is pure and correct the stone will glow red and the connection will be established. The vessel should then wear the stone. They should willingly put it upon themselves. No bewitching can be in place. The heart of the vessel must be wanting.

A loud click rang out, which instantly made Finikis glance over towards Jynx. He watched as the golden top of plinth peal back and revealed the Bracelet of Domantas.

'You did it.' Proclaimed Finikis, as he quickly made his way to her.

As he reached her side his eyes gazed down on the bracelet. The impressive golden and silver serpents coiled around one another and the gem, though dull red in colour, it still drew him in.

'It was easy. Oliver knows his stuff. Good for us, so do you.' Replied Jynx, confidently.

Finikis picked up the bracelet and held it high. He knew the power it contained. He was now versed on how to enchant it. And it was his intention to enact that spell tonight.

'Alberich.'

Seconds later the house elf returned, apparating in the room, with a middle-aged muggle. He was wearing jeans and jumper that were well worn, it revealed he was poor, and that was the very reason he was there that night. The female elf had made an agreement with him, to provide him two million America dollars for him to wear the bracelet. It was an easy sell. Once they had convinced him about the world of magic. It was an action in direct contravention of the secrecy statute, but Finikis was convinced it needed to be someone outside of the magical world. Someone who wouldn't know how extraordinary the artefact was.

'It's Andris right. Thank, for agreeing. I know your need for money for family. My house elf vill have money put in that account thing you mention. Once you put bracelet on.' Said Finikis.

'Yes. I just put that on and the money comes accessible right?' Andris replied.

'Yes sir. With a click of my fingers. Like I showed you.' Said Alberich.

'Okay, let us put it on.' Offered Andris, eagerly.

'One moment.' Said Finikis.

The Archduke directed his house elf to seat the muggle on a comfy chair in the corner as he and Jynx began to prepare. Jynx had taken out a blade as Finikis took out his wand. Outstretching his hand, he allowed Jynx to use the blade and pierce his index finger. The cut was shallow but it was enough to draw blood. It pooled on the tip and seeped onto the edge of the knife. Jynx held the knife high as the blood merged into a droplet and fell. Finikis had his wand pointed in the direction of the falling blood droplet, with a flick of the wrist the blood stopped falling and floated. With a passionate desire and ruthless will, he focused his magic and uttered the incantation.

'Ligatus Aeternum!'

Purple light jetted from his wand in a thin stream it hit the blood droplet which glowed brightly, in the same colour. As the stream ended, the ball of blood swirled in the air, shining brightly. The room was lit in purple light. The illumination soon subsided and the droplet grew dim and returned a deep red colour. Jynx now held the bracelet, the teardrop shaped Jewell facing upwards. Finikis guided the droplet with his hand as it moved in the air. He carefully, directed the globule and set it down on the stone. It instantly glowed a purple colour, then red. It had a soft red shine to it that did not fade.

'It's done.' Said Finikis, as he stared at the red light coming from the bracelet. 'You must now take it and put it on.' He said directing his command to Andris.

The muggle rose from his chair and walked towards Jynx, she presented it to him. He was quick to take the bracelet and within seconds he placed his hand through the loop. It shrunk in size and fixed to his wrist. Red light streamed from the bracelet, tracing Andris' veins and it raced throughout his body. As the light raced around his entire body it sunk into his skin and vanished. He let out a deep exhalation, as then held his breath at the moment he placed the bracelet on.

'It's done. I finally possess ultimate protection.' Said an extremely triumphant Finikis.

'How do you feel?' Asked Jynx, directed towards Andris.

'I feel okay. Just a little weird.' The muggle replied.

'Good. Now we test the connection.' Said Finikis.

'Are you sure?' Replied Jynx.

'Ya. I need to know.'

Without a second thought or any warning, Jynx took out her wand aimed at Finikis are shouted. 'Expelliarmus.'

The spell shot out from her wand and hit Finikis in the chest. The impact had no result on the wizard, the magic seemed to simply be absorbed directly into him. It wasn't until the large thud and the scream that he and Jynx glanced over to Andris.

It was clear that Andris had taken the blast of the spell, it had sent flying backwards crashing into chair he had been sat in minutes before.

Finikis was quick to wave his wand and send a silencing enchantment to encompass the room, he didn't want the commotion to stir the sleeping Oliver.

'Again. Something stronger.' Commanded Finikis.

'Stupefy!' Jynx let out as another spell, it raced from her wand towards the wizard. Again, the spell seemed to cause Finikis no ill effect but merely sink into him.

Andris on the other hand was slammed hard into the chair with such force he lost consciousness.

'This is incredible. How does it feel?' Asked Jynx.

'It's strange. I thought it vould be completely vithout sensation. Doesn't hurt at all. Just strange tingling.' Replied Finikis.

'Well, we should get Alberich to place the muggle somewhere. He will need protecting, if it is true what Oliver says and that Death Eaters are coming for it.' Said Jynx, as she glanced over at the passed out Andris.

'Of course. But muggle is meaningless. Ve can find another. One more spell. Something more powerful. Something potentially deadly. I need to know it's going to vork for all kinds of magic.' As Finikis spoke he stretched out his arm to his side and opened his palm wide.

'Are you sure?' Asked Jynx, as she pointed her wand at his hand.

'Go for it.' He replied.

Taking a deep breath in, and a flick of her wrist, Jynx sent a bolt of fire racing from her wand. It hit Finikis' hand, again it sank into his skin. Both quickly turned their heads towards the comatose Andris. His hand instantly burst into flames. The flames raced down his arm, his scorched arm turned black and withered.

Jynx was impressed with how well the Tear of Ra was working, the connection appeared to be established. That was until the deafening howl. Much to her surprise, the harrowing screams did not come from Andris, but from Finikis. As she turned to look at the Archduke, she was horrified to see the same kind of scorched marks appear on the arm she had just shot her spell at.

Finikis fell to the floor, his hand gripping his mutilated arm. His screams continued as the shear horror of the agony was taking hold of him. Jynx lowered herself down, she examined his arm.

'What spell was it?' Finikis asked, his voice trembling and broken.

'It was Firestorm. I didn't think it was that dangerous. What's happening?' She replied.

'Get Oliver. I think I'm dying.'

-Chapter Fifteen-

forbidden

On Oliver's return to the castle, Finikis seemed short and peculiar to him. The Archduke enquired to where Oliver had been, but he responded with a lie, he was sworn to secrecy. The lie was willingly accepted by Finikis and Oliver said his goodnights and headed to his room. He was keen to get reading.

On entering his bedroom, Oliver quickly took out his wand, closed the door and enchanted it so it was inaccessible. He then waved his wand to close the large drooping curtains. Another flick of his wand he created a floating fireball that hovered high and swirled ferociously. The room quickly heated. Oliver had resorted to such means during the winter months and now, even in the summer, it was sometimes necessary. His Scottish blood failed him on occasion, he was too much of a soft southerner now.

Turning the lights on in the room, Oliver dispelled his fire spell, flung himself onto the bed and reached into his pocket for the book! Taking out the original and potentially only copy of, My Diabolica, by Ekrizdis, from his jacket pocket, he began to flick through. He held his breath; he could feel his heart race as his eyes fell upon titles on each of the pages.

Protego Diabolica

Fiendfyre

The Killing Curse

Homcidious Charm

Patronus Charm

Animacare

The Unspoken Counter Curses

Herpo's Creations

Blood Magic – The Blood Pact

Horcrux

Curses of the first ones

Curses against the feared creatures

Oliver had only flicked through a selection of pages, but he was overwhelmed with what he was seeing. He was well-versed in the Killing curse and Fiendfyre, they were standard course content for Auror training. He had heard of Protego Diabolica, but it was a magic he knew little about. He was instantly drawn to it. He opened the first entry and began to read.

Protego Diabolica, a spell of the darkest magic. Enshrined in the old ways of deomon magic. It is unlike the other protection Protego spells, in that it provides the wizard with an offensive protection, rather than a solely defensive one. For it to be conjured in its effective and potent form, a wizard must be of extreme talent and power and possess a darkness and control, unparalleled.

Incantation - Protego Diabolica.

Inner eye - the spell can be achieved without speaking the incantation. However, to master inner casting with the ability to focus one's inner eye, you must channel the darkness of the Deomon Vosh.

Power of the spell - the spell, if performed correctly, will produce a circle of black flame that will surround the wizard. The flame has the magical power to absorb all manner of hexes, jinxes and some curses. The black flames also possess the ability to determine the intentions of those that attempt to pass through. If their hearts hold malice intent toward the wizard who casted it, the flames will turn on them. The flames produce heat that can burn through most materials; however, the flames heat will have no effect on the wizard who produced it.

Cautions - it is vital that the wizard who casts the spell remains focussed throughout. The spell requires the channelling of the Deomon Vosh. Casting the spell allows that darkness into your heart and it can leave scares that taint the soul. Also, like other Deomon magic spells, it has the risk that if the spell is left to go unrestrained, it can assume the form of its source. In this case, the Demon Vosh.

Ending the spell - the spell can be ended by the caster bringing the flame down and using the incantation followed by Finitum.

Dispelling – an opponent can bring the spell to an end, using the incantation - Protego Diabolica Finitum. Though the opponent will require a stronger will, a greater source magic and a more determined casting from their wand than yourself. Keep focussed and it will require a phenomenal opponent to vanquish your spell.

I have cast this spell many times, particularly around the island, when so called visitors who apparently came with good intentions – they all burned.

Oliver paused for a moment. He raised his head and looked at the corner of the room, his mind mesmerized by the details of what he had read. During his Auror training, he was taught about the Protego Diabolica, how to combat it, and the cautions surrounding the black flame's ability to burn those with malice intent. However, reading just a single page from an account of one of the darkest wizards to ever live, put a whole new perspective on it. There was something in the words penned by Ekrizdis that was both informative and terrifying. Reading up on dark magic, and particularly around spells, which had a Deomon magic origin, was standard for any Auror that specialised in investigating and defending against dark wizards. Oliver was one of a handful of wizards that received particular tutorship on the subject, from Alastor Moody.

Reflecting on the subject titles, he had glanced at, he began to wonder what dark spell he should read from the book now. He was instantly drawn to a spell that not only had he not performed or come across, but one that he had never heard of before. For a moment he could hear the voice of Moody in his mind; 'always beware of spells that are a mystery to you, of the jinxes, hexes and most importantly cures that are unknown to the Ministry. For spells that are concealed with deep secrecy are often either extremely dangerous, or incredibly powerful.'

Oliver had passed every dark magic course at the Ministry and read nearly everything the Ministry had on the dark arts. And one spell that he had never heard of, throughout all that time, was the 'Homcidious Charm.'

Flicking through the book to find the entry, Oliver opened and eagerly began to read.

Homcidious Charm. A spell that I have only just come across. I had heard rumours and theories of such a power, but until last year, I did not know of the spell itself, let alone the incantation. Fortunately, my travels in Eastern Europe had led me to the forbidden sanctuary of Herpo. There, I met two powerful and fearless practitioners of true magic. In that cold hidden temple, I had learned more of the darkest art, than my last five years of study. Fate was kind to me, for though the two sisters of the temple were powerful, they were also willing to share. Apparently, tales of my work had reached them. This kindness in their nature, was a weakness, one that I was happy to exploit. For when I killed them, as they slept, I was free to study the writings on the temple's walls and had unrestricted access to the scrolls they kept. From that knowledge I had come across this spell, and I had finally found the means to complete my life's work.

Homcidious Charm – the true antithesis of the Patronus Charm. One that provides the caster with a protection against all manner of defensive magic. And a charm that enables unparalleled protection from almost any counter curse.

Incantation - Expecto Homcidium

Inner eye - for any wizard or witch to be able to achieve this spell, in either of its corporeal or incorporeal forms, must have focus, great power, and above all, malevolence. For your inner eye must only be concentrating singularly, with every fibre of your being, on a very dark and wicked memory. The only memory that is described as ever being powerful enough, is a memory of the caster killing another. Without such a memory to draw on, this spell is impossible to conjure. - Ending someone's life, is the memory I used to cast mine, with great effect.

Power of the spell – the spell produces two forms, much like its twin, the Patronus. There is the corporeal form. Which produce a Homcidious in the particular shape of a living creature. There are few accounts of this in the temple. However, my Homcidious takes the form a large spider. I assume there is no way of knowing what form your Homcidious will take until cast, much like its twin spell. The corporeal form, I find to be incredibly effective. It is not passive in its approach. It actively attacks any nearby enemy of the caster. Though its attacks provide limited damage with no real fatal armament, I am working on a theory of how to combine my Homcidious with another spell, such as Fiendfyre. My corporeal form has been shown to protect me, leaping to take direct curses which it absorbs well. I have also witnessed my Homcidious engage in direct conflict with a Patronus; the outcome of the battle was what could best be described as a draw. Though it is worth noting that during the battle the Patronus was occupied and failed to protect their witch from a dementor attack. The incorporeal form is truly wondrous and has propelled my work by many years. For where the Imperius fails the Homcidious does not. The charm has the power to enslave Dementors. Those Dementors influenced by the charm relinquish all independent action, left only with the desire to feed on happiness. I have successfully utilised this spell to subjugate and propagate a slaughter of Dementors.

Cautions - Great control is required when casting. I have read of one account where a wizard who did not have the required repertoire of memories. It is said that they used a memory of them merely attacking a muggle. This memory was not strong enough or not dark enough. For it is recorded that they were unsuccessful in producing the charm and ended up having their arms turned to stone, with no magic being able to reverse the infliction.

Ending the spell - the spell can be ended with the casters will alone. However, the effect of the incorporeal form has on dementors can last for several weeks after. Also, I have come to the belief that the Patronus charm has the power to remove the controlling ability of the charm from a Dementor, if that Dementor is struck by a strong Patronus.

Dispelling – an opponent can bring the spell to an end, using the Essence Vanquish Charm as I have described in The Unspoken Counter Curses pages. The essence vanquish charm is the only known spell that can defeat the Homcidious or the Patronus charms. However, for that spell to work, it must be cast by a more powerful wizard or by a wizard that casts their spell with a stronger will and a greater skill, than the original charms casting. I am yet to have my form vanquished.

Pausing for almost a minute, Oliver took a deep breath in. There was something incredibly shocking and profound from what he was reading. There was a spell that was kind of the opposite of the Patronus charm. One that could only be cast by someone who had murdered. A charm so powerful and dark it could allow an individual to control Dementors and potentially get them to do their bidding. The horror of those thoughts gave him an understanding of dark magic that he had not achieved throughout his career. He didn't believe the revelation could become anymore shocking or terrifying, until his eyes returned to the book, and noticed an addition, a postproduction entry.

Tom has achieved this spell, that, I am certain.

Oliver instantly recognised the handwriting, it was Dumbledore's, it was the same writing he had seen on the parchments from the enchanted bottle. There was another entry just below it, which appeared to be fresher, more recent.

I am also of the belief, that what Ekrizdis had not mastered, Tom has. The blending of two dark spells in to one. Homcidious and Fiendfyre.

Unspoken Counter Curses are insightful.

Utter horror surged through the ex-Auror. If Voldemort had truly blended such dark magic together, he was most certainly the most dangerous dark wizard ever. Oliver raced to the pages on the Unspoken Counter Curses. He memorised and took notes on the Essence Vanquish spell. He read the powerful counter curse to Fiendfyre. It was similar to the countering for Protego Diabolica. Though if incantated, and you overpower your opponent, you can take control of their Fiendfyre, bringing it under your will or vanquishing it. Though again, the book described how you would need to be more powerful, of a stronger will, and to cast the counter curse with a greater spell than that of the original casting of the Fiendfyre.

'Holy crap!' He whispered. 'He truly is the greatest.' A revelation popped into the young wizard's head. Thoughts spiralled in his mind, they were clouded, the fear he had felt, was dispelled with the knowledge he gleamed from the pages on the Unspoken Counter Curses. He knew then at that moment, what a truly remarkable feat Dumbledore had achieved.

'Last year. In their duel. Dumbledore not only successfully vanquished the Dark Lords Homcidious charm, but he ripped the control of the Fiendfyre it was encased in. He must have simultaneously used both counter curses, with such power, will, and casting, that it was more powerful than Voldemort's. Dumbledore banished his corporeal Homcidious form, and then took direct control of the Fiendfyre from him. And then used it against him. Voldemort must have been furious and perplexed. Dumbledore is truly terrific. What incredible wand casting.' Saying it aloud was a necessity for Oliver. He had to give the thought a sound. Something so profound and remarkable, needed to be said, even if there was no one else around to hear it.

'I better start practicing these counter curses.' He continued, but before he could return to the book, there were three loud bangs on his door, followed by a shout which came from Jynx.

'Oliver, come quick. It's Finikis, I think he's dying.'

Entering the study, Oliver was shocked to see a muggle, propped up and dead in a chair, his arm blackened and crisp, his skin pale, his last expression one of absolute terror. His gaze then turned to Finikis who was curled in the corner cradling his own arm, alive but looking incredibly weak.

'What have you done?' Asked Oliver, as he walked towards Finikis.

Neither Finikis nor Jynx answered the question.

As Oliver reached his wounded and fragile friend, he kneeled and took out his wand. 'Stay still, let me examine your arm.' Oliver waved his wand over Finikis injured arm.

The air in between the wand and arm distorted and Oliver closed his eyes to focus his thoughts on what he was feeling. He could feel the deep magic connection, and it remained. To Oliver's surprise he got the sense that the connection between Finikis and the muggle, who now lay dead, was still intact and that it was a conduit in two ways, not one.

'I can't believe you tried to enchant the Tear. You promised you wouldn't. Not until we got a better understanding of the ritual.' Said Oliver, his tone angry yet concerned.

'I know friend. Please help me. It hard to describe. I feel, like I'm dying. I have sense of doom.' Replied Finikis feebly.

'I'll try some Sanare spells. You going to need a potion as well. But this is as new to me as it is to you.'

Casting a few healing spells, Oliver attempted to undo the damage and keep his friend alive. The spells appeared to have some affect, as Finikis seemed and stated he was feeling better. However, after Oliver assessed the arm again, he could still feel the connection, none of the spells he tried altered the bond at all. He could feel a cold, lifeless pull from the connection. It was clear to him that all he could achieve at that moment, was to prolong Finikis suffering. He could not break the link, it was a knowledge beyond him at that moment.

'This is really serious Finikis. I can feel that the union between you and the Tear of Ra is still very strong. And I am not convinced it can be broken.'

'How?' Said Jynx as she stood over. 'The connection should end if the vessel dies, that's what we read. Anyway, I have removed it.' As she spoke, she held out the bracelet.

Oliver reached out and took the bracelet and waved his wand over it. Again, the air distorted. He examined the bracelet and could feel the deep strong magic that was still in place.

'The connection is very much still there. And for some reason it is channelling a connection both ways. And there's no better way to describe it, then the union you have, is now one with death. And it is pulling you in.' Said Oliver.

'Please, you must do something?' Pleaded Finikis.

'I'm not a miracle worker Finikis. This is new to me.'

'You said a potion?' Asked Jynx, feeling largely responsible, as it was her that removed the protections Oliver had put in place to protect the bracelet.

'I did. But I can't think of any that would work. We can try some. But there's only one way I know of, to break that bond. To remove that spell.'

Jynx instantly picked up on what Oliver was implying, but it didn't click with Finikis. The archduke might have been too addled of mind and fragile to understand, or it could be that Oliver and Jynx were smarter and more gifted than he was.

'Vhat. Let's do it.' Cried Finikis.

'As the text your great-grandfather worked on said, the only way to break the spell, was to destroy the Tear itself or to place another connection spell on top. The new spell would always supersede the previous one. Remember?' Replied Oliver. 'We could try and destroy it.'

'No. that could make it vorse. Ve don't know how. Ve must place another spell. Ve could do that.' Begged a panicked Finikis.

Jynx and Oliver shared a look. They both knew that neither of them would even contemplate being the one to place the spell on the charm, not after seeing what it had done to Finikis.

'Not that I don't want to save you. There's no way I'm that crazy, were I would try that. We should probably start by you two telling me exactly how you conducted the ritual. Maybe there was something you missed.'

Jynx quickly moved to help Finikis to his feet, as he was slightly stronger post Oliver's spells, and had attempted to stand on unaided. She was quick to his side. It was clear to Oliver that there was more than just a work relationship between them.

'I assure you. We did it exactly as we all thought it should be. Just as it's written.' She replied, her tone defensive and laden with guilt.

'Perhaps that is the problem. Maybe you made the same mistake your great-grandfather had done.' Contemplated Oliver.

'Ya. Possibly. Then ve must return to Dragon cave. Faren vill know.'

Oliver turned to Finikis; he could not help but dwell on how pointless it might be for them to return to the caves. Their last visit had ended with them betraying the vampire and taking the bracelet without consent. He was convinced the vampire would not be willing to offer assistance. That said, the three had to try.

'He might not be that helpful. He may know what went wrong, he may just not be willing.' Offered Oliver.

'He vill help me, or he vill die.' Said Finikis, bitterly.

'Okay. Give me a minute to collect my things. I'll take the bracelet.' Offered Oliver.

'Ne. I'll keep it. Jynx will protect us both.' Snapped Finikis, as he snatched the bracelet from Oliver's hand. It was clear that his friend no longer trusted him. He suspected that the archduke probably believed that he was about to run off with it. That was not on Oliver's mind. He was committed to saving his friend. He just felt the bracelet would be much safer in his possession.

As the three left the large estate, not one of them noticed the malicious eyes watching them from the trees. They were now under surveillance by Death Eaters. Dolohov and Rankin were now joined by a third, called Mevin. The three of them watched on, with intrigue. They had been fortunate, that Dolohov had taken the time, as ordered by Voldemort himself, to extend the Dark Lord's charm throughout large parts of Eastern Europe. The charm allowed the detection of anyone who spoke the Dark Lords name. Why someone within the castle uttered Voldemort's name, was not known to them, but one of them had. Dolohov instantly recognised Oliver and Jynx as the two wizards he duelled with at the merchant's house. He was eager for a rematch, for revenge.

'We follow them. That's the archduke. His ancestor was the one who had the bracelet that we're looking for. We should follow. They made lead us to it.' Said Dolohov. His companions simply nodded in agreement.

Navigating the long entrance way through the Draconis cave was as awkward as it had been on their previous visits. Struggling with her stability, it was incredibly exhausting for Jynx, as well as traversing the perilous course, she also supported the shaky Finikis. Losing her footing on more than one occasion, her ankles were suffering from the strain, she held Finikis up under the shoulder. She kept them both from falling, but she was eager to rest and heal her injured feet.

Oliver led, his wand in his hand, lighting the way with the illumination charm. He kept turning to ensure that Jynx and Finikis were not too far behind, close enough to defend if required. After a few more steps, they entered the large cavern were the pedestal resided. The air was still icy. The dark abyss beyond the shield barrier was still of a blackness that their eyes could not penetrate.

Jynx guided Finikis to a small rock just in front of the shield, she helped him to sit down on the same rock where they had perched on their previous visit. He was breathless, fatigued. It felt to him that all the spells Oliver had cast upon had now faded, and he now felt close to death again. Oliver walked just in front of the one-way barrier, squinted his eyes and tried to look for the vampire.

'Faren!' Shouted Oliver. 'Faren, we need to talk.'

He was met with silence. No reply came. Oliver side stepped, moving away from his companions, again he strained to make anything out in the darkness beyond.

'Vampire. Come. Ve come to make amends. Ve are villing to negotiate.' Said Finikis, attempting to shout, but could only muster raspy, slightly audible speech.

'Failure runs within the family I see.' The cold, sinister voiced filtered from the darkness. 'You will find no answers here, descendant of my jailer.' Faren spoke from the shadows, he did not venture into the light, which originated from Oliver's wand.

'Ve can offer vat you vant.' Pleaded Finikis, his words were followed by several coughs.

'And why would I trust you? You stole from me. Why don't you step through and we can talk about it directly?' said Faren, as he stepped into the light. His gaunt pale face reflected the light and casted shadows over his eyes, it gave his face an even deeper menacing appearance.

'That's not going to happen. You can see from his appearance, his hand, that he has attempted to enchant the Tear of Ra. It failed. We need information. You help us, and we can discuss how we can help you.' Said Oliver, as he flicked his wand throwing the light at the end high into the air, illuminating the entire cave. As he brought his wand back down, he pointed towards the vampire.

'You do not frighten me child. I have grown tired of this world. I could welcome death into this cave tonight if fate wills it.' Replied Faren, staring deep into Oliver's eye. The two shared a resilient stare, which was only broken by Finikis interjection.

'Talk and Ve Vill let you free.'

Oliver turned to look towards Finikis, whose eyes were locked onto the vampire.

'How can I trust you?' Asked Faren.

'You know vhat plagues me? You know my end is near vithout help. Please?' Pleaded Finikis, again.

'You wizards are so full of voraciousness. Soulless and empty. Your failings, like that forefather before you, stem from your impetuousness. So quick to meddle with magic that you have little understanding for. Tell me how you created the bound?'

'We followed the incantations that you confirmed in Radoslav's journal. We completed the deep powerful blood magic. It formed the bond, but it was so strong it worked bidirectionally. We did it exactly as described.' Said Jynx, still filled with remorse that she had failed.

Faren let out a large ominous grin. It was more chilling than the icy air within the cave. The vampire was fully aware of the mistake that had been repeated. He hadn't shared the error with Radoslav. His hunger back then took over and ensured his incarceration would continue. He was determined not to let that happen again. He needed to be free, to escape was his only desire. But he knew he could not solely give up the information, he could not trust his visitors, not after they took the bracelet last time they met.

'Free me. And I will share exactly why the spell did not work for you.'

The three wizards all glared at one another, each one with their own unique perspective on what they should do. It was clear to Finikis, that if they set him free, he would run, and only Oliver could ensure he did not succeed. Oliver was not keen on setting the vampire free, from what he knew, he was an incredibly dangerous predator, and if freed, he would kill innocent people for certain.

'We can't let you go. Not until you tell us what we did wrong?' Shouted Jynx.

'You can't expect me to give up my only card. I know exactly what you did wrong. You see, you are so blinded by dark magic. You feel that that kind of magic is superior to all, and that blood magic is the embodiment and truest form of dark magic.' Replied Faren.

'There's greater magic?' Asked Finikis.

'Of course. Dark magic accesses only one half of the great source. There is magic that resides in all. And it is so often the trait of mortals not to see this. Despite how often fate reminds you and teaches you of it.'

'A magic that access both, what dark and light?' Replied Jynx.

Oliver listened intently to the conversation, there was something familiar about the words and propositions. He searched his mind for a memory.

'Of course. A source of magic that can be either. A source that can lead one to incredible compassion or immeasurable evil.' Replied Faren.

Both Jynx and Finikis struggled to understand what Faren was alluding to. Oliver however, had an insight that was bringing a realisation. 'Love', Oliver thought to himself. As his minds eyes drifted back to the love letters of Domantas.

'Please. Stop being cryptic. Tell me!' Demanded Finikis, sounding livelier that he had that evening.

'Free me. And I shall.' Replied Faren, calmly.

'You idiot.' Whispered Oliver, inaudible to all those there apart from the vampire, who could just make it out with his enhanced hearing.

Oliver's thoughts were solely on the last letter from Domantas to Lady Bergmane. Particularly on the words he penned about how troubling he found it to contend with his feelings, particurly with the feeling of love.

'I struggle to find the words that will convey my turmoil. It pains me deeply that you are not here all of the time. Yet I am blessed that I have you some of my life. This insufferable sense of desire and loss is the true reminder of my love. I am mindful that it could compel me to do wondrous things in your honour. Yet, I worry that that same feeling could compel me to do terrible things to ensure that it continues, to increase the amount you are in my life. Love the purest magic.'

Farren's words and the letters of Domantas, reminded Oliver of something he had read a few times in the past. That there is a greater magic that is still unknown to the wizarding world, and one of such mystery. That being the magic around love. It then hit him, with such force and such clarity he nearly fell to the ground.

'It's not called the blood of Ra!' Whispered Oliver, gently to himself. It was again inaudible to Finikis and Jynx, but Faren heard. The vampire turned, looked at Oliver and smiled. He was slightly panicked that his advantage might now have been lost, but he was impressed with Oliver's deduction.

Not saying another word, Oliver could hear the words he had read from the Domantas letter, which convinced him that he was right in his belief.

'I am sorry my dear for the saturation of the paper. As I write, tears fall from my eyes. Tears are curious things, the embodiment of true emotion. They can encapsulate loss when heartbroken or love itself when filled with happiness.'

Oliver, like many before him had willingly believed a mistruth; that the word in the artefact's name solely referred to the tear shape of the gem. He cursed his lack of critical thinking. The mistake he, Finikis, and Radoslav before them, had made, was so evident to him now. A tear was the physical manifestation of love, Oliver reminded himself. He was now deeply conflicted with knowing the secret to the enchantment that it required not a droplet of blood, but a tear. He couldn't allow Finikis and Jynx to free Faren, but he also couldn't share the truth to the spell. If Finikis knew how to complete the enchantment, he would never willing agree to destroy it. But before Oliver could even make a decision, a large, crackling white light raced inches away from his head and smashed into the cave wall to his side. The explosion was so close to Oliver, it deafened him in his left ear, as the force threw him to the ground. Rock shrapnel spewed out and covered the ex-Auror as he lay on the floor.

Jynx on hearing the explosion quickly turned to the entrance way behind them. She was shocked, as three Death Eaters stood bold before her. Finikis took out his wand and struggled to his feet, using every ounce of energy he had. Rankin and Mevin were quick to send out curses from their wands at Jynx and Finikis direction. Displaying some incredible wand work, the witch produced protective shields deflecting all the curses away.

From the ground Oliver squinted to make out the three Death Eaters. He aimed his wand in their direction as he got to his feet. His senses quickly returned as Rankin noticed him getting up. The Death Eater turned to the ex-Auror and fired a large white curse at him. Oliver quickly produced a shield that absorbed the blast, which was so large he would have struggled to evade it.

With an incredibly bright red blast, Oliver sent a hex that swerved in the air. Rankin attempted to counter it with a shield but the hex dodged it and smacked him in the face slamming him to the ground. He didn't lose consciousness, but his nose bled profusely.

As Dolohov noticed his companion get struck so violently, he moved quickly to deploy a dark spell, fearing that Oliver would best him again, like he had months before. Within moments the cave was filled with bright orange and red light, as a huge rolling cloud of Fiendfyre hurled from Dolohov's wand and surged in the direction of Oliver, Jynx and Finikis.

Jynx protecting Finikis, who was struggling to cast, threw shields up to take the streams of Fiendfyre that reached them. The magic fire burned through the shields but Jynx was quick to throw up more shields which were lashed by even more magic flames. Oliver watched as the fire hit his companions, and as a large fiery horse form, raced towards him, his mind returned to the Ekrizdis' book and the spells he had read a few hours earlier that night.

Reaching down he swiped his wand low to high, not projecting a shield, but employing the counter curse he had read from the dark book. Ripping the control of the Fiendfyre from Dolohov with incredible ease. His will, his power and his casting, were far superior to that of the Dark Lord's loyal follower. As the fire came close to Oliver's face, he quickly glided his wand with elegance and the flames rolled into a large wall in front of him. With another flick of his wand, he sent the fire raging towards the three Death Eaters.

As the blaze raced to the three attackers, they all panicked. The three, together, threw vanquishing spells. Fortunately for them, their combined action brought the fire up to the ceiling of the cave and shrink, until it disappeared completely. With the wands held up high Oliver instantly attacked, sending several curses towards them.

Jynx watched as Oliver competently challenged the three wizards on his own, she was making her way to aid him, when her eyes fell upon the plinth that once held the enchanted gem with Ra'oumous charm. It had been completely destroyed, burnt to a cinder by the Fiendfyre. Turning to look at the shield that contained Faren, she was frightened to the core, as the vampire stood right in front of her. Attempting to raise her wand, Jynx tried to throw a curse but she was too slow. Faren launched, with a swipe of his hand, he stuck her in the face and knocking her unconscious.

Oliver knocked Mevin out with incredible work from just one wand, he was moving his hand with such speed and movement he was casting shields, deflecting curses, and throwing his own curses with such ease.

Faren watched Olive's skills, he was impressed by the young wizard. But was overcome with joy at his freedom and that the gifted wizard was fully occupied. The vampire turned to look at Finikis who had slumped back in fear against the cave wall.

'Please. I'm sorry.' Whispered Finikis.

Faren ignored the pleas and lurched straight at the wizard. Grabbing him ferociously the vampire sank his death into the fragile wizard's neck and began to feed. The blood was sweet and metallic. Ecstasy of consuming the dark nectar surged through his own fragile body. For not feeding for decades made the experience even more exhilarating than he remembered.

Incarcerating Rankin with a spell, Oliver and then quickly disarmed and then using elemental magic, he encased Dolohov in a large hand made of rock from the cave. Oliver let a huge exhale of breath as he tried to normalise his breathing after the tense duel. His leg twitch violently throughout, but he hadn't noticed, until the duel ended. Turning to look at his companions he was instantly shocked to see the vampire bent over the lifeless body of Finikis.

'Ra'oumous!' Shouted Oliver as he threw the sunlight charm.

The cave was filled with yellowy orange light. Faren screamed in pain as his skin smoked. He raced for the shadow filled corners of the cave, attempting to evade the magical sunlight. As he skirted around and made his way for the entrance way Faren's hands caught alight. The flames started to billow from behind his tattered clothes. Oliver ran towards Finikis, as he reached his friend's side, Jynx started to wake.

'Finikis. Are you alive?' Asked Oliver, as he checked for breath and a pulse.

Oliver could see Finikis' shallow breath and fell a faint pulse, he was still alive, but so close to death.

Looking over at the entrance way, Oliver could just make out Faren sloping down and fading into the darkness of the entrance way.

'Shit, he's getting away. Stay with Finikis. You need to get him home. I'll take that.' Said Oliver, as he grabbed the Tear of Ra and placed it into his pocket. He then raced towards the entrance way and gave chase.

As Oliver clambered his way as quickly as he could, he could smell the burning of flesh that lingered in the air. As he continued and came to the exit, there were no signs of fire in the forest below him. In the darkness of night, he attempted to see any glimpse of the vampire; he could see nothing. Trying in vain, Oliver sent a few bolts of Ra'oumous charm light into the sky, illuminating the forest. But there was no instant combustion, no flicker of flames. Although Oliver had uncovered the secret to enchanting the Tear of Ra, bested three Death Eaters, he couldn't overlook this failure. Faren was now free, and he was partly responsible for that.

-Chapter Sixteen-

Do the means justify the end

The mystery that surrounded the Tear of Ra had ended, for Oliver anyway. He was now back at Bergmane castle, were an eerie silence pervaded the halls and walls. The events of the last twenty-four hours were slowly sinking in, like waking from a new and vivid nightmare.

The wind rapped against the bedroom window, as unsecured fixtures on the outside fluttered, causing a repetitive tapping sound. Oliver listened as he prepared several potions from mixers he had brought with him in his rucksack. He was rushing, his formulating wasn't as precise as he prided himself on. His haste was driven by the need to produce complex, powerful potions, with the ability to dry and prevent dark magic taking hold, or at least prolong any transformation.

Thick yellow smoked billowed from a vial that he held up, as he waved his wand over the vial, the smoke turned a jade green, this signalled to him that it was finally ready. Oliver paced quickly out of his room, down the hall and into Finikis' room. Inside, Finikis rested on the bed, Jynx was perched on the edge, to his side. She was wiping his brow with a cloth soaked in another elixir designed to heal. A bandage was fixed to the side of his neck, covering the vampiric puncture wounds. It was dry, no evidence of any strike through. The skill and care from Oliver and Jynx had stemmed and stopped the bleeding.

'Is he still conscious? We need him to drink this.' Asked Oliver, as he walked towards the bedside.

'He is in and out. I think I can stir him to take it.' Replied Jynx, as she took the vial.

Oliver watched on as Jynx struggled to get Finikis to drink the jade green portion that he recently brewed. Although it was difficult, she was successful in making him drink it all before he slipped back into slumber.

'Is this going to stop it?' Asked Jynx.

'No. As I told you. Faren was a vampire. Not a half a vampire. A true full blood if you will. There doesn't need to be a sharing of the blood. His bite contains enough vampiric venom to infect and potentially take hold.' Said Oliver, before pausing and reaching inside his pocket. 'I found this as well. Take it. You should make contact with Veralis. He specialises in dark creatures that infect in this way. He's in Albania and charges a lot. But I am certain Finikis can cover it.'

Jynx took the card and read the golden ink inscription. She watched as Oliver took out his wand and waved it over Finikis still body, it was clear that he was magically assessing him.

'I think that portion is having a good effect. I don't think there is anything else I can do for him now. Veralis, is the only one who might be able to do more. You should contact him straight away.' Said Oliver, as he placed his wand away.

'Should I continue with this?' Said Jynx as she looked towards the bowl of the elixir, she wiped on Finikis skin.

'Yes. I shall go draw up another brew now.' After Oliver spoke, he quickly left the room.

Walking down the hallway, he veered off from entering his room and made his way down to one of the large rooms at the end of the hallway. As he walked in, he was met with a barrage of shouts and shrieks.

'Let us go Auror. The Dark Lord will come for us. He may give you a quick death if you release us.' Said Dolohov.

'You would do good to let us go.' Joined in Rankin.

'Silencio.' Shouted Oliver, forcing silence on his three captives.

He closed the door behind him. His three prisoners were each tightly tied by rope, they floated in the air. Around them, in a circle, there was a detention line; a glowing white light that floated a few inches above the ground. Its function was to contain magic inside and out. It prevented any non-wand incantations within. It ensured that no magic words could summon help. Unbeknownst to Oliver at that time, it even prevented them from calling out Voldemort's name.

'Keep the pleas to yourself. Your threats fall on death ears. You'll soon be on your way to Azkaban.' Oliver paused and looked directly at Dolohov. 'Or should I say, you'll soon be returning to Azkaban.'

Oliver took out his wand and checked that his various spells were still in place and still holding strong. Once confident that everything was working, he left and headed to the room he had lived in for over ten months.

After an hour of packing his things away and tidying up the room, Oliver completed one final task: a dark and complex spell. As the tear he had recently wept, floated in the air, glowing bright purple, Oliver was convinced his spell was successful. Guiding the floating tear drop in the air with his wand, he gently brought it down and let it soak into the gem inside the bracelet. The Tear of Ra glowed purple for an instant, before changing to a deep, bold blood red. A shockwave fired out from the bracelet that made the furniture inside the room shake. The spell was complete. Waving his wand over the artefact Oliver could no longer feel the connection that was once in place. There was no longer the pull of death. It was no longer bound to Finikis. He had saved his friend from death, but potentially not from a fate that many deemed worse.

Casting a concealment charm around the bracelet it vanished from sight. Oliver picked it up and could feel its weight and the magic it now contained. He then placed it deep inside his rucksack, then zipped it up and threw it over his shoulders. 'That bag can never leave my sight',Oliver reminded himself. He was about to head off to check in on how Finikis was doing, but a large bell sound rang out. He knew it was from the front door, and he knew who was calling. He headed down the large stairway to the front door, his rucksack still on his back. As he got to the door and opened it, he was greeted by his old colleague, the Auror Henry Rashmore.

'The owl found you then?' Joked Oliver.

'It did. Your message sounded urgent. So, I came straight away.' Replied Henry, as he took of his coat, placed it under his arm, and stepped inside.

'Thank you, Henry. Have you come alone?'

'Yes. As you can imagine, the Department is stretched at the moment. Though from your letter, I imagine you have this all tied up. So to speak. I'll just be the chaperon to Azkaban.' Said Henry, as he looked around.

'Tied up indeed. They're disarmed and magically bound upstairs. They haven't caused me any trouble, so I doubt they will be problematic for you.' Said Oliver, as he directed Henry up the stairs.

The two walked up and headed to the room where the three Death Eaters were. As they entered the room, both Henry and Oliver took out their wands.

'Ah, it's the infamous and feared Dolohov.' Sneered Henry, as he eyed up the captives. 'The Ministry will be incredibly grateful for this Oliver. Getting this scumbag back to Azkaban will help the cause, a lot.'

'I like to help if I can.' Smirked Oliver.

Henry raised his wand and quickly blast three small blue bolts at the Death Eaters. One bolt hit each of them and as it each spell struck, the wizards lost consciousness and slumped forward into their binds. With a flick of his wand, the white smoked that circled them vanished and the three were forced closer together. A larger rope then appeared and secured them altogether, as one.

'If you remove the anti-apparation spell, I'll take them to the embassy and call for a carriage to take them to Azkaban in the morning.' Said Henry, as he walked to the floating trio.

'Of course.' Said Oliver, as he swiped the air with his wand and lifted the last of his spells.

'Thank you again mate. Taking these in, especially Dolohov, will please many back at the office. Anything else like this in the future, if you just let me know and I'll lend a hand.' Said Henry, as he placed his hand on the ropes.

'Anytime. As I said, here to help if I can.' Replied Oliver.

Henry tilted his head to convey his appreciation. Seconds later he vanished, apparating away and taking the three Death Eaters with him.

Feeling grateful that he no longer had custody over his prisoners and that they were now safely on their way to the wizarding jail, alleviated his niggling anxiety.

Oliver was now left with only one thing to do. He walked down the hallway and into Finikis room. His friend was still in bed, asleep. Jynx was lying next to him, she was just about to drift off herself, when she sat up right, on hearing the door open.

'Sorry, I didn't mean to wake you.' Said Oliver.

'I wasn't asleep. Just resting my eyes.' Replied Jynx. Her eyes locked onto Oliver's Rucksack. 'Are you leaving us?'

'I need to go. I have done all I can for Finikis and I've achieved what I came here to do.'

'You're taking the bracelet and running off? You can't abandon him now.' Raged Jynx.

'I can't help him anymore than I have. And yes, I'm taking the bracelet. It can't stay here. It won't take long for the Dark Lord to hear what has happened here and come looking for it. It's not safe here. It's best for all of us if I leave now with it.' Replied Oliver, not raising his voice at all. 'As soon as Finikis is strong enough, I suggest you take him and go to Albania and find Veralis. He is the only one who can help him now. And it would be most wise not to be here when the Dark Lord comes. And he will come!'

'But you can't leave with it, it's still bound to Finikis.' She shouted back.

'Jynx. Please. It's no longer bound to him. I've broken that bound. The only infliction he has now, is the vampiric venom within his veins. That should be your focus. If you do, as I believe, love him, you should listen to what I'm saying.' Replied Oliver, feeling he may have offered too much information. Details if captured by Death Eaters, she would most certainly be tortured to reveal.

Jynx was lost for words. Hearing someone else describe how deeply her affection for Finikis went, out loud, made it feel more real and gave it clarity.

'You will need to keep on the move. Don't stay in the same place for too long.' Advised Oliver, dwelling on his own fate now.

There was no more conversation between them that night. The ex-Auror made his way out of the mansion and towards the city. He was keen not to use any magical means of transportation. He needed to get off the wizarding grid, and that meant sticking to muggle means, as much as possible. He now had a long journey ahead, and his trials would not end with simply arriving back in England and seeing Dumbledore. He knew he was now fully involved in the Order, and he was now more than likely, a target for Voldemort himself.

The train pulled away from Riga station, it was headed west. Paris was his end destination, it would take a few days to get there by the muggle transport, but Oliver was keen not to use broom, port key or Floo network. He could use apparation without detection, but he did not want to apparate large distances. He could not afford to run the risk of arriving at a location, with enemies lying in wait, whilst he contended with a headache or a clouded mind. He needed his wits about him, to be prepared to act and respond with absolute readiness. Now with the Tear of Ra in his possession, he had to always be on his A-game.

His rucksack was neatly tucked between his legs as he sat on the train. His head would often tilt down to check it was still there, a repetitive subconscious routine he had no control over. He was going to take out the spell book of Ekrizdis' but he didn't want to get too drawn into something so captivating that his attention would be elsewhere. He was on edge and although he might not be an employed Auror, he was still a professional. He was going to remain alert and ready, until he was somewhere safe and he had a plan on how to destroy the Tear.

The train journey wasn't direct. Oliver had completed three changes to get to Warsaw, where he spent the night in a muggle hotel. It wasn't a new experience for him as he had down similar journeys and stays when he was an Auror. He utilised various protection spells and stayed for a single night, just to get some sleep. He was not too concerned about his stay in Poland, to him, he felt that he had successfully avoided tracking. After a night of fractured and not that restful sleep, Oliver was soon back on a train. This one was heading straight to Paris with just a single stop in Berlin. Again, the journey was uneventful, but he still remained vigilant throughout the fifteen-hour journey. He stayed overnight in the French capital and again in a muggle hotel. The night stay was as successful as the previous. Minimal sleep was achieved and, in the morning, he switched his regular cup of tea for coffee. He now turned to coffee as a tonic for readiness.

His next trip was to Saint Fiacre's, it was a few hundred miles from Paris, although it was a distance he was now happy to apparate. After eating a hearty breakfast, washing it down with more coffee, he used apparation and appeared in the mountains just before the stairway up to the magical hospital. His wand was in his hand ready for an attack, but none came. He made his way up and through the archway. He was soon at the entrance and was greeted by a familiar face. It was refreshing and comforting to see the gentle features of Marion Bellamy.

'Oliver. Itz great to zee you. So many months. We started to worry. Come in, come in.' Bellowed Marion. She gave Oliver a warm embrace. He didn't care for human contact, but on this occasion, it was very much needed.

'I'm sorry. You did get my letters, right? I know I've not sent one for a month or two. But it's been manic. I hope they haven't caused you too much trouble. Of course, I'll cover any costs incurred.' Replied Oliver.

'Zey 'ave been wonderful. A true pleasure. Don't worry. I will get someone to get zem. Can I get you a drink? You look ex'usted.'

Marion led Oliver into a waiting room and directed him to one of the chairs.

'No, I'm good. I shouldn't stay long. Sorry for the rudeness, but I'd like to see Mr Shiu and Teddy, before I leave.'

'Auf course. Ze will love to zee you.'

'Thank you. I can't repay you enough for helping me this year.'

'Zush, it iz okay. 'onest, zee 'ave been good. Zee will be missed when go 'ome. Ze patients 'ave loved zem being around.'

Oliver enjoyed hearing how his dogs had been good. He was dying to see them. However, he needed to see Mr Shiu, he needed to explain to him that he had seen his daughter. That he will not give up looking for her.

Oliver entered the room where Mr Shiu was, who looked exactly as he did on Oliver's last visit. Describing the events that happened at Split market in remarkable detail, he told the old man about the first time he had seen Mei Xing since the incident that resulted in him being a patient at that hospital. He explained the chase, the conversation, Oliver's words gave every detail possible. However, Mr Shiu showed no expression, no sign of emotion or recognition of what was being said. This didn't dissuade Oliver, he continued. He felt it was his duty, an unspoken and an uncharmed promise.

Finishing with the recollection, Oliver gave a gentle touch to the old man's hand before he got up and made for the door.

'I won't give up. I will find her and bring her home.' Said Oliver, as he paused at the doorway.

Moving out of the room the ex-Auror got a glimpse of an extremely excited and animated Teddy. He was in his room and become very enthusiastic when he clocked Oliver. Walking into the room, Oliver took off his rucksack and unzipped it.

'Teddy. I hope you're okay. I got a new trick to show you. A secret one. A gift; just for you.' Said Oliver. The words pained him deeply. But he was sure, that this place could not be connected to him, and that Teddy would be the last person anyone would suspect. The thought of what could happen to the poor squib crossed his mind, but he pushed it to one side. Sometimes the means can justify the end, he told himself.

A few minutes later, Oliver opened Teddy's room and made his way out. He didn't say anything on his exit. No one would know of concealment charms Oliver had placed on the room, and on Teddy himself.

Making his way for the large field that stretched out from the back of the hospital and into one of the mountains, Oliver could make out his three Beagles running around. From his spot he could tell by their actions, which one was which.

'Galahad, Gawain, Gaheris!' Shouted Oliver.

The three animals stopped instantly what they were doing. Their ears perked up and they all turned towards Oliver. As soon as their eyes spotted him, they jubilantly, all launched into a run. They raced towards their human counterpart with such bounce and speed. Oliver lowered himself to the ground as the three dogs pounced all over him, licking his face and rubbing themselves against him. He rolled on the ground with them. A momentary experience of joy. A minute that had made the absence almost worth it. It reaffirmed their bound, the four were back together.

Oliver made his way back into the building with his canine companions close at his side. He went into the waiting room he sat in earlier and spoke to Marion again. This time she convinced him to have a drink, he opted for a tea this time. As he sipped his tea, he opened his bag and routed around for a few things. Ekrizdis book was placed on his lap, the silver box containing his two Snitches were placed on the table. His own journal was taken out and too was placed on the table. He finally reached in and grabbed what he needed. He pulled out a bag, which contained his coins. It too had an extension charm placed on it. He grabbed out ten galleons and gave it to Marion. She was overcome with gratitude. It was not the first time he had given her a lot of wealth. He was the hospitals most secretive and one of its most generous benefactors.

As he placed his things back into his bag, he didn't notice that one of the objects had changed since the last time he had looked upon it. When he picked up the book of Ekrizdis' spells, that Dumbledore had gifted him a little over four days ago, he didn't notice the gem that was fixed to the front. The translation charm that once glowed red, was now dull and clear. The charm was no longer in place, and the words within, had reverted back to an old English, written in a complex code. Oliver had not noticed any of that. He had not opened or looked at the book since he left Latvia.

'I should be heading off. I've stayed longer than I should. I need to head home and collect some things.' Said Oliver as he polished off his tea and stood up.

'I zee. It 'as been good to zee you again. And Merci, Merci for the Galleons.'

'You're welcome. And it's me who should thank you. Right, let me round up my little terrors and head off. I'll set off for Hogwarts first I think.' Said Oliver, as he looked around the floor of the room for his dogs.

'O' it is shame isn't it. Things must be very dark for 'Ogwarts right now.' Replied Marion.

'Sorry. What do you mean, right now?' Asked Oliver, sensing Marion was speaking of something in particular.

'I am talking of Dumbledore auf course. Don't tell me you 'ave not 'eard?' She said, shocked that Oliver might not know. She did not know how anyone in the magical world would not have heard by now.

'What? What about him?' Asked Oliver, fearing what he was about to hear.

'Dumbledore, Dumbledore is dead!' Said Marion, as unemotional as she could muster.

The words hit Oliver harder than anything he had heard for years. 'How could that be possible? I saw him days ago,' He wondered.

'How?' Asked Oliver, his eyes fixed to the ground not looking at his host.

'I don't know for sure. Zere iz word that Death Eaters attacked Ze School. I 'ad 'eard, though I don't believe zit to be true. But apparently another teacher killed him.'

'Who?' whispered Oliver, as the memories of his last meeting with the headmaster played out in his mind.

'Snape, I believe he's called. Zat is what I 'eard anyway. Though lots of rumours go round at times like ziss.'

'Snape! That can't be.' Whispered Oliver. He couldn't believe that. Dumbledore could not have misjudged Snape that much. 'Could he of?' He thought.

'I need to go.' As Oliver finished speaking, he didn't wait for Marion to say anything else. He assembled his three beagles and marched them down the hilltop. As soon as it was possible to do so, he apparated.

The small little cottage in the south of France, didn't belong to him, but Oliver knew it would be vacant, undetectable, and safe. It would be free to him to use without fear of unwanted attention, and in no way could be linked to him.

Preparing the last of the charms and defences to be overcautious, Oliver was mindful of what now lay ahead of him. He was still struggling with the revelation about Dumbledore and Snape. Maybe it was all a ploy by them. He couldn't be dead, surely not. And it could not have been Snape.

The dogs raced around, it was clear they were displeased with the lack of space for them to roam.

Oliver had emptied lots of the contents from his bag. He was examining his own journal, writing a few more entries to ensure it was as up to date as possible. He managed to sleep well the night before. However, he had not fully managed to catch up on the sleep he had missed out on with the days of travelling.

Taking out Ekrizdis book, he noticed that the translation charm had ceased. This realisation sent a shiver down his spine. It added to the truth that Dumbledore was dead. The fear of that truth worried him, it wasn't a terror that he believed many people would be feeling right now, it was a deep emotion of responsibility. He examined the book and wasn't surprised to see that he couldn't read it any longer. The words had changed, there were some old English words and structure to it, but it was more complex than that. It was clear that Ekrizdis had wrote his book of spells in code. That complicated any translation charm that Oliver could place on it. He didn't feel it was beyond his talents, but it would require a lot more thought and effort than he originally considered.

Thinking about his mission ahead, he considered going to Hogwarts to speak to staff and begin his own investigation into Dumbledore's death. He decided against it. He knew the school would now be watched closely by Death Eaters. If he visited there, it would have to be under the veil of secrecy. He needed to visit his house, collect a few of his things, personal belongings to aid his mission ahead.

Writing one last thing in his journal he made the decision to return home and prepare for war.

Dumbledore is dead. But my unbreakable vow is still in place. I will see it through. No matter the cost.

-Chapter Seventeen-

To be made mortal once more

Oliver was standing over his dining room table, in Postbridge Manor. The fresh smell of coffee filled his nostrils. He could feel the caffeine rich air fill his lungs and surge through his veins, it heightened his awareness. With days of travelling, miles of apparation from the south of France to Devon, mixed with the late hour of the day, resulted in exhaustion setting in. He now had to employ everything he could think of to remain alert. Every bit of his body begged for more sleep, but now was not the time for dreaming. With Dumbledore's passing, he knew only nightmares lay ahead. He packed his bag, which rested on the table, with everything he would need for his quest, for his hiding. He knew it would not be long before Death Eaters would come to his home.

A part of him had expected to have a Death Eater waiting at his home when he returned. After checking all his protection and detection charms, Oliver was confident that his house had not been breached. As the three dogs raced around the ground floor, he was getting frustrated with them as he had to be conscious with every footstep, trying not to fall over one of them.

The fiery phoenix within his enchanted cuckoo clock shouted out.

'Visitors.'

Oliver turned his attention away from the clock and stared into blank space. The snitch that contained the charmed glass eye, whizzed around the outside of the house, flying high. He willed the snitch to gently settle down near the entrance gate, so he could see who was at his door. It was Henry Rashmore, Oliver's former Auror colleague, accompanied by his new partner, Marcus Mancel.

A slight suspicious feeling cautioned his motion, though he was confident that any challenge presented was not a significant risk, but potentially an opportunity. He made his way through his hallway, out of his front door and on to the porch, where he could see down upon the two wizards.

'It's a bit late for a house call.' Shouted Oliver.

'Yes, sorry for that. We've just been sent to follow up on some urgent Ministry business. It shouldn't take long, old friend.' Said Henry. Something in the words or the tone had enhanced Oliver's sense of apprehension.

'Come on in guys.' Said Oliver, as he waved a wand to momentarily lower his homes protective shield.

The two Aurors walked up the path and into the large house. Oliver led the way, through the hallway and into the dining room. He placed his wand on to the table and started towards the kitchen.

'Do you two want coffee? I have just prepared a fresh brew in the percolator.'

'Yes, that would be lovely.' Said Henry as the two entered the dining room.

Inside the kitchen, Oliver looked over into the utility room, as the three dogs were now all curled up together inside a large dog bed. He smiled at how cute they all looked.

'So, both with milk and sugar?'

'Please.' Henry replied as his gaze fell upon Oliver's wand on the table.

The two Aurors were sat at the dining room table, Marcus close to and facing towards the kitchen door.

'Yes, no sugar.' Marcus replied.

'So, Dolohov all locked up? I bet his face was a picture when he saw Azkaban.' Shouted Oliver from the kitchen.

Marcus looked over his shoulder towards Henry, who gave a confused expression. Marcus turned back to the kitchen.

'What?' Said Marcus.

Oliver barely heard the reply as he pulled out the jar that contained the sugar and then moved to his fridge to obtain the milk. He was just about to ask what was said, when he heard it, that is when his heart froze.

'Avada Kedavra.'

The shout of the curse came from the dining room, but it was said with such determination and malice, he could not place the voice to an owner. Upon hearing the shout, all three dogs instantly woke from their soft slumber. A second late, a large thud rung out, as Oliver rushed to the dining room. As he entered, he could see two lifeless feet of someone now sprawled out on the floor. As he neared, he could see the whole body, and to his surprise he recognised the face of that belonging to Marcus Mancel. Sat in a chair at the head of the table, Henry Rashmore held out his wand in his right hand, which was pointed towards Oliver. In his other hand he was placing Oliver's wand back on to the table.

'Take a seat Oliver.' Ordered Henry.

'You killed him?' Asked Oliver, as he took a single step forward.

'Take a seat!' Said Henry again, though sterner. As he spoke, a chair next to Oliver moved out from the table.

Sitting down on the chair that had just moved, Oliver's eyes fixed on the murderer he had just invited into his home. The three beagles had now left the utility room and made their way through the kitchen. To stop them entering the dining room, Henry flicked his wand and shut the door, trapping the dogs inside.

Oliver looked over as the door slammed. He could hear the dogs clawing and the door. He was thankful that they were not in the same room.

'Was it necessary to kill him?'

'It was. After nearly two years of working side by side. I know he's not one for turning. And besides, you killed him.' Said Henry, as he gently tapped Oliver's wand.

'You used my wand. In some circles, such behaviour is regarded as rude and uncivilised. Some would go so far to say it is the shameful act of a coward.' Retorted Oliver, bold and unafraid.

'Don't be rude now Tori. Let's not forget which one of us is holding the wand!'

Not flinching his gaze for a moment, Oliver focussed on the expression on the Auror's face, a hint of malevolence glistened in his eyes.

'I could you kill you right now. But I have been ordered to give you one final chance. The Dark Lord commands you to submit and follow.'

'So, you're Death Eater now?'

'Listen to me Oliver. I don't want to kill you. But you need to understand. Since Dumbledore died, people are switching allegiances by the day. The Ministry won't last more than a couple of months. It's over. Soon the Dark Lord will be ruler of this nation. I implore you to see that the choice before you, is not between darkness and light, but between obedience and death.' Said Henry, with true unyielding conviction.

'I understand the offer you came here tonight to pose. But why murder him. Why kill Marcus?'

'I thought that would be obvious to you. Tonight, you will pledge allegiance or you will die. If you choose defiance, I will report to the Ministry, that we came here asking questions, you attacked us. I suspected you were a Death Eater. You murdered Marcus, which on examination of your wand will show to be true. I then bested you and was forced to kill you.'

Oliver smirked, and with a confident and disrespectful tone retorted, 'No one will believe you bested me.'

'Crucio!' Roared Henry.

Oliver instantly screamed on hearing the shout. He roared with pain and keeled over. Henry released the curse. 'I told you not to be rude.'

Oliver straightened himself up and took a large deep breath in.

'Not so much rudeness. Just trying to help you fine tune your lie.'

Henry stood up, tempted to use the Cruciatus Curse again. But held off.

'You don't have a lot of time left to make your decision Oliver. The Dark Lord has guaranteed that all your past transgressions will be forgiven. Just pledge allegiance and provide him with the knowledge of wear the Bracelet of Domantas is. He will take you into his most inner circle. He has been impressed with your exploits. He even remarked that your death would be a waste of pure blood talent.'

'That's kind of him. I take it Dolohov escaped then?' Asked Oliver.

'That he did. And he has reported on everything.'

Oliver wondered how much more information he could passively get Henry to freely offer.

'So, the Dark Lord knows that the Tear of Ra is not just a myth?'

'No. He would be here himself tonight if he was able. But he had somewhere more pressing to be. He has ordered me, however, to use any means possible to get you to reveal its location. I take it you suspected that. Hence the packing.' Said Henry as he glanced at the bag and the assortment of things on the table.

'It had crossed my mind.'

'Well, the choice is at hand. The final offer; pledge allegiance to the Dark Lord.'

'I have given a lot of thought. And, although I appreciate the offer. You can get fucked.'

Henry enraged stood up, his face screwed up. His hand shook with rage.

'Crusio!' He barked again.

Oliver sounded out a loud scream, again he coiled forward, his hands shaking and clutched his chest.

Henry moved towards Oliver, sustaining the curse as he watched him fall to the floor.

'Now, you tell me where the Tear of Ra is, or I will torture you to madness.'

Henry moved towards Oliver and was a couple feet away, towering over Oliver and twisting the curse, forcing all his malice to inflict as much pain as possible.

Oliver glanced up to examine the angle of Henry's ward, his feet position, his stance. He was confident that he was not going to elicit anymore details this way, and now was the time to make his move. His secondary wand, instantly dropped from beneath his left sleeve and into his left hand. Henry's eyes widened in shock at the wand. He focussed his concentration on the spell and uttered the curse again.

'Crucio.' Bellowed Henry.

But to no visible effect. Oliver was already moving his body upwards and within seconds an Expelliarmus spell raced through the air slamming Henrys wand holding hand hard. Henry glanced in absolute horror as his wand was forced out of his hand flying through the air. Before he could do anything else, another spell slammed forcefully into his chest. A bright blue light, coiled around his body, interlocking between his arms. Forcing the arms around his back and looping tight around his chest, he felt trapped. Oliver rose to his feet, his wand in hand tilted upwards, controlling the entrapment spell he was casting. He stood tall and directed the tip of his wand up as Henry floated in the air. His arms held tightly around his back, with a blue light wrapped around his entire torso.

'I told you. No one would believe you bested me.' Said Oliver, extremely confidently.

'How.' Henry asked. Contemplating how Oliver had overcome his Cruciatus Curse. Then it hit him, as he whispered. 'You enchanted the Tear of Ra.'

Oliver ignored the statement. He picked up his other wand from the table and slipped his left-handed wand back under his sleeve. With the remaining right-handed wand, he flicked it towards the door and released his faithful companions. The three dogs raced out, all barking at the floating and entangled Henry.

'Guys. I'm okay. Settle down.' Oliver moved towards his dogs and to stand in front of Henry again.

'Right, thanks for providing some information on the Dark Lord. I'm going to ask you some questions now.'

'You will have to torture me. You got that in you Oliver?' Asked Henry.

'I've done worse.' Replied a remorseful wizard.

'Well, you best get started. And know this, if you make me talk you might as well kill me, because the Dark Lord will kill me for failing.'

'You chose your bed Henry. You betrayed your oath.' Replied Oliver, a flash of light came from outside his front door. It filtered in through the windows, down the hallway and into the dining room. It got the attention of both men.

'Ha-ha.' Roared Henry. 'No time to interrogate old friend. You didn't think I would be the only one to come and complete the Dark Lords orders did you?'

Turning and making his way to his hallway Oliver stood tall and defiant.

'You're dead. Ha. You should have…' Before Henry could finish his sentence, Oliver sent a Stupefy squarely at his face.

'Obliviate.' Said Oliver from the doorway. His spell was cast with the intention to wipe his memories of the last five minutes.

'Auror!' A loud shout came from outside. It was followed by another. 'Auror get out here.' Another taunt that he heard was, 'Oi, Muggle lover. Come and die.' None of the taunts frightened him or changed his resolve. He boldly continued to walk down the hallway and to his front door. Closely followed by all three faithful companions.

'Muggle loving scum.' The shout roared out as he opened his front door and stepped out on to his porch.

He gazed down, a momentarily pang of fear filled him, made his heart race, made him truly alert. Stood just outside the grounds of his home, were between twenty and thirty Death Eaters. All hooded, all with wands out. All baying for blood.

'Hey guys. I think you all have the wrong address. So, if you all kindly do one, I'm sure we can avoid a whole lot of hassle. For all of us.' Shouted Oliver, over the chanting.

The crowd of Death Eaters all roared with laughter. As Oliver looked out, he could make out the faces, but none of them seemed familiar. A wand and pitchfork mob of nobodies he thought. A group of fearful wannabes, who have allowed themselves to be manipulated by hate.

'We have come for you Oliver. You're a disgrace to your name, your family, to all true witches and wizards.' The wizard at the centre spoke. Oliver strained to see his face, but again, it belonged to a wizard unknown to him. 'We're going to break you traitor. You're dead.'

Oliver stood up straight as his three beagles sat in a line behind him. He gazed out to the mob, cleared his mind, and prepared himself for the battle of his life.

'Come out Oliver, drop your shield and face us. You're alone now. No one is coming to save you.'

As the mob continued to jeer, a few of them started to throw hexes and spells at the shield. Bright green and red flashes peppered the field and illuminated the night sky.

Oliver dropped his second wand under his left sleeve into his hand. He stood tall with his two wands on full display. He directed his right-handed wand, the one with the dragon heartstring, at his protective shield. He flicked his wrist and the entire field that circulated his house, burst into a blinding white light. With a second flick the field convalesced directly in front of him, into an even brighter white light. Death Eater before it squinted and raised the hand to cover their eyes. Then a large thud rang out as the field exploded, directing its entire force at the mob. It sent all off them hurtling back. Some were hit with such force it knocked them out completely. A couple fell so awkwardly that they were fatally wounded. Most, however, were only temporally debilitated. Standing tall, Oliver watched as a couple Death Eaters glanced up towards him and tried to get back up onto their feet. Not wasting another second, Oliver waved both his wands, his left over the top of Galahad, his right, over Gawain and Gaheris. Instantly the transfiguration charm lifted on all three creatures.

Galahad's fur instantly shed, and his skin turned a crimson red. Spikes began to produce from his flesh, shiny golden. As he changed in appearance he also grew in size. He was a male Chinese Fireball dragon, and still within his adolescence, just shy of eleven years old. He was as tall as the house and broad and intimidating. He let out a roar of both anger and joy, the joy of being free to stretch his wings. The roar was followed by bold of fire, it mushroomed into the air. Most of the Death Eaters trembled with freight and what they witnessed.

As Galahad returned to his dragon appearance, Gawain turned into a magnificent and beautiful Phoenix. Similar in size and shape to Dumbledore's Fawkes, but her feathers were jade and her tail was silver. She shook off the transfiguration spell and outstretched her wings. Gaheris too transformed from his beagle appearance. He stood next to Gawain but towered over her. His feathers were dark brown, his size was that of baby elephant; he was a giant Storm Petrel, and like Galahad, he vocalised his anger by sending out a shriek that was so ear piercing, it even hurt that dragon's ears.

Oliver now stood side by side his faithful companions, in their true, untransfigured form. The large Fireball Dragon to his left, and the Phoenix and the Giant Strom Petrel to his right. The majority of Death Eaters were now up on their feet, all staring in amazement, all clueless at how such a magical feat was achieved.

In an instant Oliver sent a large, all-encompassing hex to the group of Death Eaters on the left of the mob. Five of them were instantly frozen, fixed and unable to move. Oliver jumped and when he landed, he rolled forward, evading a couple of hexes that smashed into the steps to his house. Returning to his feet, he quickly sent a spell to his right side, it was aimed for the floor. As the spell hit the ground the earth exploded, sending soil high into the air, which then formed a small, solid steep hill, blocking several Death Eaters advance and aim. At that moment all three creatures took flight.

Two Death Eaters crossed his grounds' boundaries and were stood directly in front of Oliver. They both fired curses at him, which he easily blocked with his left-handed wand. With his right, he sent two extremely powerful and fierce spells that smashed into the pair, incapacitating them instantly.

Another Death Eater charged at him. Oliver smirked at the stupid undertaking. With a quick flick of his wand the ex-Auror sent a spell that hit the oncoming attacker in the chest with such force it lifted him off his feet, flying backwards and crashing into a small wooden shed. Moments later Oliver had to quickly dodge two green hexes that whizzed directly at him. He could make out about eight wizards just near the border to his house, about five meters from his exact spot. They all raised their wands and were just about to send a barrage of curses at him, before they were all instantly consumed by a huge ball of fire, as Galahad doused them in flames as he soared above them.

Oliver than apparated. He moved himself from his garden to the field outside, just behind the Death Eaters line. As he appeared, he saw a couple of them with their backs to him, not waiting to give them a chance, he sent stunning curses from both his wands, crashing them to the ground.

A few more Death Eaters turned to see Oliver. Curses and protection spells were instant. Oliver was able to hold off the attacks using both his wands in quick succession, creating powerful shields and incredible offensive spells. As the duel took place, Galahad was sending fire bolts all over the ground. A few hexes hit him, but nothing powerful enough to do any real damage. They merely angered the dragon. As Gaheris swopped in, tearing at Death Eaters with his talons and beak. He was swift, with incredibly sharp reflexes, he easily evaded all the curses sent at him. Gawain too flew between the Death Eaters, violently colliding with some sending them momentarily to the ground.

Duels continued as Oliver overcame his two attackers only to see five more race towards him. He changed tact. His spells up until that point, were slightly restrained; he now deliberately and consciously went out to kill. Both of his wands sent out long twisting streams of Fiendfyre. As they arced and spiralled in different directions, the Death Eaters found it hard to protect against them. Some flows of the Fiendfyre, snaked around protective shields hitting their targets in the chest, boring fiery holes through them. Others smashed into protective shields consuming the field, as another bolt would quickly follow and hit a Death Eater, and fatally wound.

The night was filled with incredible magic and what seemed like insurmountable odds, to anyone who had not seen Oliver duel before, had quickly turned to an almost blood bath. Oliver knew it would not have gone well without his three loyal and powerful comrades. He didn't judge too much but was slightly shocked to see Galahad snatch a couple of Death Eaters during flight, who attempted to flee, and gobbled them down.

The air was filled with a smouldering ash smell as the grounds around his home, and even his house was on fire. Oliver bested the final Death Eater with a fast combination of spells. As his opponent fell to the ground, stunned, Oliver took a long, mournful look around. Death Eaters were sprawled everywhere, some dead, some unconscious. He shouted at Galahad to stop eating them, which the smart dragon respected. He looked over to see Gawain dropping a tear on to the wing of Gaheris who had been caught by a curse that had slashed into his flesh. It was not fatal and the Tear would be more than enough to remedy the infliction.

'A single Tear.' Whispered Oliver. Everything that had happened over the past year, had all come down to a Tear. As he watched the healing, he was compelled to understand how powerful the magic of Tears could be. A power and knowledge that is so often overlooked or not understood in the magical world.

Entering his house and putting out the fires, he quickly collected the last of his things. He sent the three creatures flying to the destination in France. He didn't have the resources or the power to complete the re-transfiguration spells. The three took flight into the night sky, knowing exactly where they were heading.

Oliver watched after them as he threw his bag on his back. He would meet them in the north of France, in a house that no one in the magical world would now about. But first, he had one last thing to do in the United Kingdom. And with the thought, he disapparated.

To apparate from Devon to Scotland was no mean feat. Particularly after duelling so many Death Eaters. As he arrived on the top of the hill that overlooked Hogwarts, his head pounded with pain. He slowly made his way down towards the great castle. He was grateful that he had not splinched.

It was the height of summer now, and fortunately the night air was warm. It was gone midnight, and anyone that was left in the castle outside of term-time was surely fast asleep. The protective barrier was still up, and Aurors still patrolled the grounds, although in far fewer numbers than before. It didn't matter to Oliver, he didn't need access to the castle itself, his destination was closer to the water's edge. It was on the school grounds but in a part that was far less protected and would be easy enough for him to access in the dead of night.

As he got near to the loch, he could make out the white stone from nearly a hundred yards away. It looked grand; it was exactly how it was described in the obituary he read in the Daily Prophet.

Taking the final steps Oliver marvelled and the pristine white marble stone. It took him a few moments, simply starring. It was an awful feeling seeing the final resting place of Albus Dumbledore. He bowed his head and in silent contemplation paid respect.

'I'm sorry I failed you. I am sorry I wasn't there that night.' He whispered.

He wondered on the stories he had been told. His thoughts dwelled on the rumour that Harry himself had seen Dumbledore's end, and that it had come from Professor Snape. Something about that did not feel right to him. He could see Dumbledore's dishevelled hand in his mind's eye and knew, that there must be more to it. He remembered on what Albus had said to him the last time they met. That he had many secrets. Was all this just another, he thought. Was Dumbledore truly just a great man, with so many secrets?

He pushed all those thoughts to one side and was left with only one thing on his mind.

'I will fulfil my oath Dumbledore. I promise, I shall find a way and I shall destroy the Tear of Ra.'

A cool wind swept in harshly of the loch and sent a strange shiver down his spine. Oliver shook it off and continued.

'I swear I'll destroy it. I will uphold my vow as well. I'll protect Harry on his mission. I will be ready for when the Dark Lord is made mortal once more.'